Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» POET APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Jake Keeton May 15th 2024, 12:18 am

» BRODY APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Poet May 15th 2024, 12:16 am

» THE AUTHENTIC APPRECIATION THREAD.
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:51 pm

» PLATINUM QUEENS APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:50 pm

» OWA Promos
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Diantha Rosso May 9th 2024, 11:59 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 10 ... 16, 17, 18, 19, 20  Next
AuthorMessage
OWA
Admin
OWA


Posts : 31
Points : 78
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2018-03-25

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Empty
20180325
PostOWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Here is where you can post your work for upcoming matches on weekly shows or major events, or just put up a piece for character development. Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo limit for our regular weekly shows and THREE for our major events!

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for weeklies and major shows.

-NO DOUBLE POSTING! If your opponent has not responded there is no need to follow up with extra responses.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!
Back to top Go down
https://owaonline.forumotion.com
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) :: Comments

Jon McAdams
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 23rd 2018, 10:04 pm by Jon McAdams
The lights turn on in a completely white room. McAdams walks in wearing his suit and muttering to himself.

"Cunty dingleberry gonna not say anything to me all week. Ill show you, you Fucking stinky lipped shit licker."

McAdams stands over a picture of Axl. He undies his pants and bends down over it and takes a shit on the photo.

He pulls his pants up and walks out of the room and turns off the light.
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 23rd 2018, 10:17 am by Monolith
Live for yourself, there's no one else,
More worth living for.
Begging hands and bleeding hearts will only cry out for more.








Yankee Stadium. Mere blocks from the place where I made home for those formative years surviving after leaving the leash of my family. In the world of American professional sports, there's no place more highly regarded as far as housing the legends of their craft. Jeter, Posada, Rodriguez in this building, and DiMaggio, Gehrig, Ruth in those before it. The old adage from the film Sandlot was that heroes get remembered, but legends never die.


“But as I stand here looking on at this building from my past, I know that old adage to be nothing but a glittering generality. Nothing survives this life, and legends are no different. That's why, with the time you're given, take advantage of the opportunities afforded you.


Michael Bishop...the importance of this week's fight is not lost on me. You, too, are not a journeyed veteran of this very ring. You made your combat mark outside of it...in cages and on canvas' where the concern is not for pinning shoulders to the mat, but rather beating your opponent senseless or making them succumb to your submission prowess. But no matter where we've come from, the goal is the same...to get the chance to take Scotty Adams' Spartan Championship at Budokai Tenkaichi.


My time in this company has been stop-and-go to this point. From my dominant first win, to Bull Connors taking advantage of a momentary blind spot, to a commentator believing it was my first contest in OWA in my third contest against Kenzo Nakazari. I've been whipped with a steel chain, I haven been left out of work for weeks at a time, when at the end of the day, all I wanted to do was teach that there are no advantages afforded in life besides self-attained ones. But this week, my patience is being rewarded.


My words may be short, and my travel may be looming to Philadelphia later today. But mark these words down, Dreadknight. This game of chess may start territorial, protecting our strongest assets to feel one another out, but at the end of the day, we shall battle like Spartans, leaving it all out in the ring.


Blood, sweat, and will.”
Hunter Goodwin
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 21st 2018, 7:53 pm by Hunter Goodwin
Olympus I Promo


(Word Count: 1,924)


*Koji and Hunter run the ropes at the South Seoul Pro Dojo, the place both of them trained. Koji climbs to the top rope for a moment, smiling and out of breath*

Hunter: *Stretching his leg that was worked over by Jacob Steele a few weeks prior* Looking a little tired there, bro. Don’t wanna be wearing yourself out too bad with this new show waiting for us. Heart and Seoul are about to put everyone on notice!

Koji: I hope your leg is feeling a little better, Hoiro was telling me how proud he was of how you did in your first match! He loved your determination and your willingness to fight even while in pain. *Koji smiles to his partner and best friend*

Hunter: *Lets a cheeky grin sneak across his face* Oh, you mean THIS leg? *Hunter executes a perfect standing moonsault and lands on his feet* As good as new, bro! Man, Hoiro saw that match? I had no idea, I haven’t talked to the old timer since the last time we faced off, I owe everything to that dude. I’ve just been so busy with settling into the OWA that I haven’t had time to catch up. *Hunter leans on the ropes and looks wistfully into the middle distance, reminiscing over the legendary matches he had with the SSP ace*


Koji: I'm not sure we're gonna get time with him today. *He chuckles* he's training a bunch of new recruits right now. You know, stiff elbows, stiff chops, trying to kill people right when they come in the door. Classic Hoiro am I right? Man I was lucky to be trained by that old magnificent bastard. Glad to see your leg is okay though, that Steele guy worked it over pretty bad. But I was right there watching you man, you held out so well and still got the win. You proved our words exactly right when we said that you have a lot of heart, because if you didn't… well you easily just could have collapsed under the pain or something similar.

Hunter: Man, training with Hoiro? That brings back memories, hell, the training hurt more than the wrestling! I owe my fighting spirit to what he taught me and no bum leg is gonna keep me down! Jacob Steele though, you weren’t kidding, tough son of a bitch, am I right? But to come in here, to beat a former world champion in my first ever match in the OWA? Gotta admit, it felt pretty special. But now I’ve gotta worry about this Boujie cat, what the hell’s his deal? He supposed to be an ironic SoundCloud douche or something? *Hunter leaps to the top rope and nails a perfect shooting star press onto a crash pad*

Koji: *he laughs a bit before clapping at his Partner's agility* I suppose he's some sort of rap artist. From what I've listened to he doesn't seem very good at it. But hey, give anything a chance right? I can't judge the guy, he's taking his dream and trying to make it a reality. Which is something that a schmuck from South Korea also tried to do a few years ago with literally $7.43 in his bank account and a backpack filled with clothes on his back. Now, I'm not saying that this voids him from being bad at his craft, which he is as far as I know. I'm saying that well, at least he's trying right? *Koji gets off the turnbuckle and sends a worked chop Hunter's way*


Hunter: *Sells the chop hard and snaps to the ground, only to dodge a stomp from Koji and kip up before wagging his finger at his best friend* When you put it like that dude, man, I kinda wanna see what this guy brings to the table. I mean, he isn’t really moving the needle in the W column, but if he believes in himself then maybe I can bring out something special in him? I remember that schmuck, I remember seeing the most talented damn athlete I’ve ever seen. Nothin’ but a pocket full of dreams and the ability to create magic between the ropes. And that schmuck is gonna be in my corner tomorrow night, watching some more magic happen, right? *Hunter rebounds off the rope and hurls himself into the air to deliver a playful running enziguri to the wily Koji*

Koji: *Completely oversells the move, yelling out an exaggerated yet playful scream of pain and selling it like one of Hoiro’s sick running lariats. He then kips up himself, dodging a running elbow from Hunter before wagging his finger in Hunter's face* you flatter me. Remember when we got to California and you had to intensively explain to me how the American currency system worked? But it was really hard because I spoke near no English? Goddamn those were fun times, man, gaining fluency in a language you knew almost none of a few years ago makes me feel like some kind of lingual master. Like I can learn like five more languages, and start yelling in German during my matches to knock my opponent off guard. I'm​ sure this Boujie guy has at least some semblance of talent as I've seen nobody yet on the OWA roster who isn't mildly talented. But we're Heart and Seoul baby, trained in the stiffest corner of the wrestling industry by the greatest wrestler to ever walk this planet. *Koji arm drags Hunter*

Hunter: *Sells the arm drag by rapidly spinning in a spiral three times, before immediately making his way to his feet, only to comically fall down again, a classic Heart and Seoul routine* Haha! Bro, I still remember tricking you into thinking that the phrases for going to the restroom and asking for food were interchangeable! I’ll never be able to forget the look on that guy’s face at Wendy’s! You make a good point about old Boujie, perhaps we’re being too harsh on him? I mean, he got signed, after all. Hell, he got signed before I did! But I picked my moment and came to the OWA when the time was right, he seems content with his odd rhythms and rhymes, shit’s creepy, yo. When it comes to wrestling him on the first ever Olympus episode? The show that we’re gonna make the most exciting thing on television? I’m gonna bust out more flips than pancakes at IHO- uhh, than a...thing...that…flips a lot. Umm *Somewhat thrown off by this confusion, Hunter simply springboard backflips off the ropes to ease the awkwardness*

Koji: *He looks in thought, trying to think of something that flips a lot* A burger chef? Maybe? Eh, the point is we do a lot of flips. I don't mean to complain, but man, I hope they put us in a tag match soon so we can revive that old chemistry. Those Wolvesden guys would be put to shame! They'd have to give us a title shot, man. I swear, when I'm in the ring with you dude, it's like we share one mind.

Hunter: If it don’t flip, it ain’t shit, bro! I get the frustration, we’ve done it all as a team and I’m going it alone again this week, but remember back in the day? Remember all those nights we spent, mad and afraid that we’d never hit our goals? I still remember when we were just about to really make waves in SSP and I tore my ACL, tore our momentum out from underneath us. I cried all night long in the hospital, thinking I’d blown our chance. Then, as soon as I was healed up, we came back as if nothing had ever happened! Nothing can stop the universal powers that forged our unbreakable bond, dude!




As for Wolvesden? Man such an uncool vibe. That Cagey guy? Going around threatening to shoot people and stuff? Some real bad mojo there. And yeah, they’re tough, they’re mean, and they’re the top dogs right now in the tag division, but that’s only because we haven’t shown everybody what Heart and Seoul can do yet, bro! Those silver and emerald straps those wolf guys have? Those gorgeous titles? Well, they’d certainly look good around our sexy waists! Up top! *Hunter flies into the air for a high five*


Koji: *Meets his tag partner up in the air for the high five* woo! Yeah, I remember the ACL tear. We were both really sad about it, and i had to go it alone for a little while which didn't feel good because our whole careers up till that point we'd been inseparable. But we bounced back in a big big way and it felt amazing to see the energy the crowd still had for you even after not having seen you for so long. Guess it's true about absence making the heart grow fonder. *He smiles warmly to his friend* yep, those Wolvesden​ dudes are sure bad news alright, real aggressive and sadistic and all of that. It's never really been my style. I like being Koji Soo-Don, I've never once been anyone else, I've never tried to portray myself as anything else but who I am. Those guys are all insane and shit and while it frightens me a bit, I think we can probably take them at the least 2.5 times out of 5. And on a good night maybe even more! *Koji grabs the top rope and uses it to stretch a bit*


Hunter: I don’t need a degree in business administration to know those are decent odds! I mean, I do have one, but you get what I mean. Your uniqueness is why you’ve been loved everywhere you’ve gone bro! Wolvesden? They’re a clique, a freaky, violent clique, possibly with some murders on their records but that’s beside the point. The point is this: tomorrow is the first step in our new journey. OWA have entrusted us as a part of the new crop of talent to establish Olympus as the show to watch! We’re in esteemed company, bro. CM Nas? Gareth Cason? Those are some legit dudes!


Tomorrow, I’m gonna take Boujie to school and clean his clock as I pen the prologue of our new adventure. And as each chapter is written, believe me when I say that the saga of Heart and Seoul will be the greatest story ever told!

Koji: Sounds like the plan, my man! Olympus may look intimidating at first glance, but I won't allow myself to be deterred. Not with the person I trust most at my side. And I know you feel the exact same way, my brother. Our legacy, our destiny! Is right here in the OWA, in that Olympus ring, making sure that every single fan in that arena goes home with a big smile on their face and the words Heart and Seoul from their mouths. I know you're gonna go into that arena and light the entire place up just like you were born to do, and soon enough, we'll be able to do it together too!

Hunter: *Climbs to the top rope one more time, raising his arms triumphantly* HEART AND SEOUL WILL LIVE FOREVER! *One last moonsault which is immediately converted into the broiest hug imaginable*


Koji: *Hugs his friend back* AND EVER!


*The two teammates embrace tightly as the camera feed fades out*
Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 20th 2018, 12:47 pm by Dulce Torres
So, I’m not sure who to address this too? TyAnna Jupiter or Tomazeya? You know what? It doesn’t matter. I’ll just address Tomazeya and he’ll deliver the message to TyAnna. Dulce, you are a genius! Back to the point of this video, I looked at the Kingdom card and I am facing TyAnna Jupiter. Personally, I am not familiar with her work. All the information that has been given to me is that she is one of Tomazeya’s pupils, a man who was a wrestler himself who has taken a backseat and let his students like Andre Virgo and Racer Smiles shine in companies such as SSW. By the looks of things, there has been some success in his teachings. I mean, Andre is SSW Junior Heavyweight Champion. He has managed to lead one of his students to the mountaintop. Now, he is trying to do the same for TyAnna. TyAnna Jupiter looks like a woman who could be a threat to the Goddess Division - I refuse to be the woman that counts her out so quickly because Tomazeya says himself that she has a load of untapped potential in her. By the looks of things, one of her biggest downfalls is going to be her lack of experience. To a woman who can be considered the future of the Goddess’ Division, this is going to be her biggest flaw in OWA. There are experienced women like Aria Jaxon, Azumi Goto, and Savannah Sunshine. These are going to be some of the women that are going to eat her up alive if she is not careful and does not improve over time. Me? I am a woman who improves constantly despite victory or loss. I took Aria Jaxon to the limit three weeks ago and she was not able to make me tap out. Instead, she put me to consciousness. The so-called SSW Puroresu Heavyweight Champion could not get the job done when it came to me. Sure, she won the match, but she couldn’t make me tap out in the center of the ring. It is not only your pupil that has something to prove, Tomazeya. I got something to prove as well. I am a woman who struggles to get on the card, but after this victory, I don’t think I’ll have a problem with that anymore. I’ll make sure to take your student and expose all of her flaws for the world to see. Don’t worry, her flaws can improve with time and dedication, but it will not happen overnight. At Kingdom, all she will be met with is a loss on her side. Then, it will be back to the drawing board for your side. Hate to be the woman that does that, but I’m here to win.
Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 20th 2018, 11:17 am by Bobby Wheeler
[Nate Cage]
[Soldado]
[June 20 2018]
[Do not approach]


[The War Room appears to be a mess, there is upturned furniture, bullet holes in the walls, and a Wolvesden recruit cowering in the centre of frame. Nate Cage barges in, screaming at the top of his lungs. He begins to beat the recruit senseless. Rasmus Walker and Clinton Stone enter the fray, only for Nate to hurl them both through the wall in a fit of rage. Only when Natalie Cage enters and rests her hands on her brother’s shoulders does he appear to calm down somewhat, though there is still anger in his voice when he speaks]
 
VERNON TRESSLER! YOU DAMN COWARD! YOU PATHETIC WORM OF A MAN!
 
[Nate picks up a chair and slams it down to the ground with authority, before taking his seat. Natalie hands him his title, as she is the only person he allows to touch it. He clings onto the belt, using it almost as a coping mechanism]
 
What do you think happens in a warzone, Mr. Tressler? You wouldn’t know, would you? Me and Natalie know, we know what it’s like to see men screaming out in pain as they drag their bullet ridden carcasses across a bloodstained city street. You know what happens? The fight rages on. It doesn’t stop until the other side has been completely decimated. Last week, you deprived me of that opportunity. Wolvesden and those roided up cunts were partaking in the most brutal war that Kingdom has ever seen. And what happened? Were we allowed to continue? Was I allowed to lay waste to my foes and demonstrate why I am the deadliest man in an entire division? No I fucking wasn’t! Because some suit, some cowardly man in an office who’s never even seen battle decided it was best to come onto the battlefield and call it off!
 
You son of a bitch, Tressler, you have no earthly idea what beast within me you’ve awakened. Not yet, anyway. I see you’ve booked me in a match with that delinquent Caspian this week. Do you think that’s wise, sir? Do you know what I’m going to do to that doped up Hispanic degenerate? All of this rage, all of this anger, it will be brought down on Caspian tenfold, and you can explain to the board of directors why one of their employees now has to eat his meals through a straw for the rest of his life!
 
[A look of disdain adorns Nate’s face. The decision to call off the six-man tag main event from last week has put him into a psychopathic state, triggering a long dormant monster that Nate has thus far been able to contain]
 
Caspian, our paths have crossed before. Hardcore Havoc, the Ultimate X match, the night your unhealthy obsession began. I seem to recall Isaac Thornton snatching you from my clutches before I could inflict pain upon your person, and that’s the closest we’ve ever come to blows. If I’m honest, it’s a good thing you’ve been kept as far away from me as possible, because the things I’ve done, what I’ve accomplished, I’m not about to let a knock-off El Chapo derail that momentum. But now you’re in an unlucky spot, you’ve been selected as the sacrificial lamb for me to unleash my rage upon. Vernon Tressler knew that I’d need some sort of outlet for destruction after he screwed me over last week. You are the unfortunate vessel for that outlet.
 
You see, Caspian, we both failed at Hardcore Havoc, that much is true. Neither of us captured that Spartan Title, and now it is around the waist of one Scotty Adams, a man who you have anything but love for. But that failure is where our similarities end…hombre. You are driven by the fear…no, the fact that you cannot defeat Scotty Adams. I was a part of the sea of humanity surrounding the ring in that lumberjack match. I witnessed Scotty beat you first-hand. Since then, you have put on a sad display of begging for recognition. You lost the Ultimate X match and couldn’t let it go. You made a point of jumping Scotty after his first defence and staking your claim to the Spartan Championship and it got you nowhere.
 
Then what happened? Game Over? Where you weren’t even booked on the card? You couldn’t even get into a fatal four-way to challenge for Scotty’s title. There were three spots open and you were not deemed worthy enough to enter, despite your endless campaign for a title shot. Then you decide to “grace” the ring with your presence afterwards and yet again tell the whole damn world that that title will soon be yours.
 
Now comes the really funny part, despite all of the campaigning, the sneak attacks, the bullshit rhetoric, the number one contender’s match on Sunday for that Spartan Championship doesn’t even involve you. No, it involves Monolith, a lumbering oaf who’s been here for a cup of coffee, and Michael Bishop, a man who appears to have ran away from me with his tail between his legs like the perpetual coward he is. Two nobodies pipped you for an opportunity at a title shot and the hilarity of that almost puts me in a good mood.
 
That is your saga in the OWA, Caspian, one of failure. You have made it abundantly clear to anyone who will listen that you only want one thing and yet you’re further away than you ever have been from having it. But what have I done since that fateful night at Hardcore Havoc? Did I rest on my laurels? Did I hopelessly pursue something as though I were in Apocalypse Now? Or did I take some initiative? I watched as I realised that the Spartan division is full of entitled weekend warriors who think they can just beg for a title shot and get one. Like a child who pesters their mother for a toy.
 
I realised that the only way I was going to get anything done here was to take action. So what did I do? I bulldozed through every tag team in this company, I did what you couldn’t do: I won a title.
 
[Nate holds out his title in the centre of frame on proud display. It glistens as the light reflects off of it, the silver plate encrusted with emeralds almost hypnotic. It is clear that Nate has took good care of the belt as he would a military uniform. It is in pristine condition, polished and spotless. It looks exactly the same as it did when it was first unveiled]
 
I now run an entire division, and I got here within just a month of my initial failure at capturing gold. In that same timeframe, Caspian, you have whined and complained and got nowhere. You can jump as many people with your ragtag army as you want, you can go to sleep with that chain wrapped around your fist for all I care, it’s got you precisely nowhere. Your name is now associated with failure. Failure to beat Scotty Adams. Failure to win a title. Failure to even get a title shot within your own division. And that story of failure is barely past the prologue. Come Sunday, you are going to be standing across the ring from the very best in this division. You will be coming into my home, my den, and you will be at my mercy.
 
It wasn’t enough for you to be an afterthought in your own division, you had to step over to mine and infest the place with your stench. Last week, you did what you’re best at: moaned to Vernon Tressler about what you feel you’re owed and it didn’t lead to anything. Meanwhile, I main evented the show and proved yet again that there is no force in the OWA that can come close to the might of Wolvesden. Isn’t it amazing how somebody can achieve so much in the same amount of time that someone else can achieve zero?
 
I do not need a partner to end you, Caspian. Tag team gold does not represent a single championship split in half, no, it represents two components of excellence forming an unstoppable union. I masterminded the procurement of these titles, Kenny Drake was kind enough to let me mobilise my plan to get Wolvesden to the top and it paid off. Acquiring this treasure wasn’t easy. It involved weeks of analysis, breaking down every team to its core elements, working out their weaknesses both as a unit and as individuals.
 
If I was able to pull off victory with all of those moving parts, then what makes you think I’m going to have any trouble breaking down one man? When was the last time that anybody feared you, Caspian? You walk around with a chain around your fist because you can’t knock a man out under your own power, and you hide behind lackeys who will drop you like a bad habit as soon as you can no longer fuel their dependence on narcotics. You have an empire built on sin, I have one built on honour, discipline, strength. The men and women who accompany me to the ring are trained soldiers. They obey my every word not because of the promise of a chemical reward, but because they respect the power I wield. When I look at you, Caspian, I see a man who rules through deviance and paranoia. You are no leader, you are a thug who can sign a paycheck.
 
For every pero you bring to the ring with you on Sunday, I will bring a lobo, and what’s a dog to a wolf? A weakened breed who has had its killer instinct taken away through years of systemic domestication. When your men meet mine on the battlefield, it will be a slaughter hitherto unseen in the world of professional wrestling. The cries of anguish and sounds of people begging for mercy will fill your ears and terrify you more than you could ever know. I’m coming to take your soul, Caspian. And who knows? When I’m done with you, maybe I’ll head on over to your division and do what you find impossible. Maybe I’ll run through Scotty Adams as well and hold two titles, not for the glory, just to further prove how low on the totem pole you are. Everything that you are planning on doing to me at Kingdom is futile. Your men are weak and so are you.
 
Just promise me one thing, Caspian: after I’m finished, and you are nothing more than a wheezing sack clinging to breath, I don’t want to hear one more word about what you’re owed. Frankly, it’s giving me a headache, and if I have to rip out your damn voice box to shut you up, then that is exactly what I’ll do.
 
[Nate’s threats to Caspian seem to have made him more tranquil, but the underlying rage in his facial expression is still visible. He rises from his chair as Rasmus and Clinton stumble to their feet to apologise for angering their leader. Nate accepts the apology and ushers them to leave with Natalie. Alone, Nate takes one last look at the camera, before looking down at the bloodied Wolvesden recruit on the floor]
 
This one’s for you, Caspian.
 
[Nate unsheathes his serrated hunting knife and kneels down, a bloodcurdling scream is heard]
 
[STATIC]
Bad Boy Know
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 20th 2018, 10:19 am by Bad Boy Know
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Best-Roof-Top-Bars-940x550-1

(Tomazeya is seated on a bench on a rooftop. His cane is by his side and the skyline is behind him.)

Tomazeya: Well. It’s been some time now hasn’t it. Leave for a few months and this entire country goes to shit. Meanwhile I’m not the least bit surprised. Status, wealth, power. That’s all Americans care about. It’s what our culture is built around. It’s not about quality or aesthetic, it’s just about ego. It doesn’t matter how hard you work or how much time and effort you put in, if it was then I would have gotten a belt instead of a cane.


But this isn’t about me. Some of you may wonder why I would ever show my face in this market again and for all of you I have an answer. My accolades throughout my career have been lacking, however I have been one of the most successful men in this sport where it counts. I beat the face in of my enemies, I put myself at the top of mountains that I wasn’t supposed to see, I beat every odd in my path but eventually my age and my body caught met my reckless methods head on. But my story isn’t over. I have more to do. When I took time away from the big times I would take in students. Some you already know. The SSW Jr. Heavyweight Champion, André Virgo. SSW competitor and former powerlifting champion, Chief Racer Smiles. My training methods are not like most schools where they lure in classes of tens or more to take their money and walk away. The House of Mazeya takes in only one deserving pupil at a time. I find vessels of untapped potential and bring the greatness out of them.

My most recent pupil is a young woman with so much greatness she has yet to realize. She not only has a cause but she’s phenomenally athletic. Her lack of experience is the only possible obstacle I could see standing in her way against the OWA women’s division, but in due time that weakness will turn to strength and I have no doubt in my mind she will be an unstoppable force. But as of now, her confidence combined with inexperience could be detrimental which is why I am here to guide her on her journey to the success she’s destined to achieve.

So where is she now? Have I decided to fight her battles for her? No. I’ve advised her to focus on her debut while I handle the public statements. “But Tomazeya, is it not important for her to do that herself? How is this not you fighting her battles for her?” Because I’m not convinced this will be a battle yet.

At this moment it seems as though the best course of action will be for my pupil to send her first message in the ring against her opponent, then once that message is made she will address the adoring world. As a manager and teacher I know how young competitors think. They want to come out and meet halfway with their loving fans, but fans don’t make you great the fans fawn over the greats. But knowing my pupil I feel her smiling face will give you all the wrong idea. First impressions are everything and it’s more important for everyone to digest her physicality in the ring before her warmness.


However I’m not so prideful as to guarantee a one sided show of destruction. So ,if Dulce Torres can make me believe that she is indeed a formidable opponent for my student then I will encourage a statement from Ms. Jupiter. But until then the clock is ticking and the days count down until the world knows her name.
Stark
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 20th 2018, 12:27 am by Stark
Thursday. Thursday. Thursday. Thursday? Friday.

The disrespek has gone on long enough you OWAssholes. One, you don’t draft me on your live show. Forgivable, but then… TWO! YOU BOOK ME ON A LIVE SHOW - AGAIN! NOT EVEN THE MAIN EVENT THIS TIME! NOT FOR THE TITLE! NOT FOR ANYTHING! JUST A MATCH?! WRESTLING? YOU’RE GONNA MAKE ME WRESTLE? YOU’RE GONNA MAKE ME PROMO? FOR WHAT? NO, TELL ME, FOR WHAT?! Whoever running this show is god damn corrupt. Where’s Nas’s weekly match? Where’s Keelan’s weekly match? Where’s Wakefield’s weekly match? Where’s Oasis’ weekly match? NOWHERE! NOWHERE! NOWHERE! AND AGAIN - NOWHERE! JAPAN DOESN’T FUCKING EXIST SO I DON’T WANT TO HEAR IT. POINT IS - THIS IS INJUSTICE, AND I’M SICK AND FUCKING TIRED OF IT.

Signing this OWA contract is probably the worst decision of my life next to signing my SSW contract, but let’s be real, I have nothing better to do. Watering the plants at the Bonsai Garden takes like 5 minutes outta my week and the rest of it I spend hating my life because Vern ChildDiddler can’t keep his hands off my dick, can’t keep his hands off of his own dick, so he has no other choice but to put me in these god damn weekly matches. Awful, awful, absolutely fucking awful. Still, to the GM of Kingdom, I say by not signing me, you just made the worst trade deal in the history of trade deals, perhaps the worst trade deal I’ve ever seen in my life. I mean, you want Finnegan Wakefield as your World Champion? Nah. Y’all should have just signed me and let me set that toothpick straight with that bullshit. And to whoever signed Nas to Olympus, you really want CM Nas as your World Champion? Nah. Y’all should have just signed me and let me set that Annoying Faggot straight with that bullshit.

So let’s just take a quick look back at my OWA history. I get beat up by Nas, I get beat up by Milk Tiddies, I get beat up by Nas and Saul Omen at the same time, I get my mfin meat beat by OWA Management when they didn’t even draft me on their Draft Show yet still have the fucking caucasity to put me in a fucking match that isn’t even in the main event. You know what’s funny about Olympus. You take one special ed lookin motherfucker like Kingdom, you split him in half, take the retarded side, and then you get Olympus. CM Nas as your World Champion? Did he beat me? Again, did he beat me? No and no, right? Is Saul Omen gonna pop up and help him beat Milk Tiddies too? Probably! Is management gonna say something that time? YES! There’s a conspiracy against me. Believe it if you will. But when I get shot sitting in my lambo y’all better know it was Yung Chat Nigga.

Now onto this match. This Miltiades motherfucker is still LARPing in 2018 for some god damn reason, I thought our generation had already bullied all those kids into serious mental health issues but for some reason Milk Tiddies came out unscathed. And that really disgusts me. There needs to be consequences for the bullshit people do, and there’s probably no bigger crime happening in OWA right now, now that Savannah Shockwave is gone, than parading around in a Toga pretending to be some Ancient Roman Emperor or whatever the fuck - do I look like I give two shits about Cac History? You know why you were able to so easily beat Tarah, Miltiades? She had bigger things on her mind. Why the hell would she want to win the Omega Heavyweight Championship and represent Olympus, HA, when she’s on track to go one on one with Khmaoch Fucking Sangkat? She LET you have that match bro, so lose the big head, in fact, lose your head entirely please, and just skip the show tomorrow. I don’t understand what fucking political shit you’re talking about with Fenix and Pentagon over there but you gotta chill if you think your Roman-Greco Democratic Bullshit is gonna compete with the Communist Party of OWA. Good fucking luck.

And believe it or not Miltiades, unlike your people who are only known for pizza and stabbing each other in the back, I have a little something called HONOR. Yeah, I wanted to make sure Jacob Senn didn’t win the OHC because I needed him to focus on ME, not on you, not on CM Banks, and definitely not on the OHC. I wasn’t trying to take him out, nor was I trying to help your dumb ass. Look at the kind of fucking pussy you are, standing here two months removed from Hardcore Havoc and still whining that I didn’t get the job done for you, but hey moron, at least you can seem to accept that there never really was a chance of you getting it done yourself. Disappointment buddy? Are you my mom? Do I give a shit? You’d best stay disappointed, I’m gonna disappoint you a little more tomorrow, then at OWA Game Over PPV you’re gonna disappoint yourself a whole lot more when CM Nas kicks your ass and sends you packing back to SSW.

Chris Sabertooth? Who the actual fuck? Am I supposed to know this dude? Did Bull Connors change his name? I thought I got rid of you already Bull Connors. Well, let me be straight. I know who you are Chris Sabertooth. I’ve heard the hype. I’ve heard it all. In fact, I legitimately see a bit of myself in you, you know, if I never had any actual talent. But still, there’s hype, a lot of hype, but that’s all it seems to be. So tell me then please what this green as turtle shit rookie is doing lecturing me? World Champion buddy? WHERE? WHERE’S’T’DVE? HUH? NOWHERE, RIGHT? LYING ASS MOTHAFUCKA! Who the fuck are you to lecture me? Who the fuck are you to tell me who and what my priorities gotta be? Did I need that OHC? HELL FUCKIN NO. I was there to put a beating on Nas because he put a beating on my friend Brian Daniels.

It’s really as simple as that. SSW comes first for me because that’s my home - OWA is a foreign land I’ve come to ruin. It’s as simple as that. Brian Daniels, Saul Omen, CM Nas, Jacob Senn - these are the elite level names I need to be thinking about on a constant basis, so I’m sure you can understand why I have absolutely zero regard for the kinds of you, Chris Sabertooth. Step away? I wish man, I fucking wish. How about you tell Vern Truffant to stop booking me and then we’ll talk. But until then, I’m condemned to a fate of fighting lowlifes like you and Milk Tiddies. I admit - I’m a legend past my prime. I was never going to be OHC, I was never going to be the face of Olympus - and yes, my problems start and end with The Phantom Troupe in SSW because if I let these goons run wild there then it’s only a matter of time until they pop up in OWA and start making YOUR life hell, so you can thank me now you little unappreciative maggot.

You’re the leader of what? The leader of what? Not of the Heavyweight Division. Not of the Spartans Division. Surely not the Goddess Division. Not the TV Division. So…? …Nothing? Right? Leader of nothing? Good thing we made that clear. Thinking you’re on Nas’ level. Cute. Thinking you’re on mine? That’s a fucking war crime. I’m handing out justice New York style all across the world. Jacob Senn, The Phantom Troupe… Miltiades. And if I have to add Chris Sabertooth to that list, so be it.

Just cuz I slack doesn’t mean I’ve lost a beat. Come for my head and you’ll lose yours. You’re going to see what a real LEGEND in this fucking business looks like come Olympus, Sabertooth.
André Virgo
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 19th 2018, 12:21 pm by André Virgo
Despite the constant fuckery and drama of Tres Comas Club I find the world such a beautiful place. What is there to be upset about? I’m the SSW Jr. Heavyweight Champion. The sun is shining. Haters are gonna hate, but they can’t bring down a being like me. Just breathe and let the negative energy leave. Let yourself be at peace...

*BZZZT* *BZZZT*

I have a match in OWA? I still work there!? Well… shit. This was an unexpected affair. At least I guess I can get away and perform for an awestruck crowd overseas away from the pettiness going on over here. Except, the number one contender for my SSW Jr. Heavyweight Championship and traitorous ally Miltiades will be competing as well. I need a vacation from these toxic mortals. Then I need to come back and deal with this GREED issue that continues to eat my ass. Ugh… Well at least since I’m a puroresu star they’re sure to put me up against a formidable opponent. Let’s take a look at who I’m facing.



James Onlee. A man who calls himself “Reverend.” To me he seems more produced than substantial. How much will all these theatrics help him when he steps in the ring with-

André!...

Vir!...

Go!...


Praise be it to the most high? To a prophet of men? Quite frankly I’ve had enough of prophets recently. Men who claim to know the way and lead poor tortured souls towards the light of righteousness. If that was the case I would still be the leader of Tres Comas Club. Following men has led me to failure, following the stars has brought me fortune. If there is a God like Onlee implies may she or he have mercy on the souls of those who make the mistake of following fools who claim to know what they could never understand. James Onlee, you believe to understand me? You think you have been graced with a right to judge me? Your Lord leads you to battle not knowing the destiny ahead of you.


You seek glory where there is none for you. You’re not going to beat me because your only power that you can cite is some belief that you trust everything you have in. Every chip you have is on the table because you believe that your God will hand you victory over me because you choose to see me as a sinner. A sinner for what? My path of success? For seeing the beauty in the world that your God allegedly created? Meanwhile you stand atop a throne of pride with a heart full of hate cast on so many of His children. Who sounds like the sinner here? Because looking at the seven deadly sins I’m the most righteous man of us two.

Pride is what you’ve built your throne of as my only pride comes from earned accomplishments.
GREED? Something I’ve literally battled for months.

Lust? It ain’t a sin for me if the world is to lust for me. Including your company of OWA who demands my presence from the opposite side of the world.
Gluttony? I live a simple life, even as my sponsors give me money I continue to follow a modest lifestyle because I see no purpose in material possessions.
Wrath is what you seem to threaten towards an opposition to your movement while I sit here minding my own business. At least I was until you decided to smear my character while I’m nowhere in sight meaning I now have to travel from Japan to the United States to show you what happens when you disrespect a being on the level of-

André!...

Vir!...

Go!...

Does that sound like Sloth to you?

You are but a fool. Opening your mouth to things you know nothing about. This man is this. This man is that. You don’t even know who I am if you think I’m a man. I am no man. I’m no woman. I’m something unlike anything you have ever seen or experienced before. You can keep your decadent theatrics to make up for where your charisma fails you, none of it will mean anything when your in-ring talent is put to the test against my own. You might have faith but I have a championship. Which says more about one’s ability to win? I’ll be in the city of Angels to bless the people and show them how a prophet stands against a champion.
The Council
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 19th 2018, 12:21 am by The Council
Fenrir: Understand this! What we need to do is act!

(The camera slowly pans over the camp, with the lively hood of the garrison going about training, relaxing, and walking about.)

Fenix: I understand, but we need to set a plan before moving, if we don’t we in the end are going to look like fools for going in hastily.

(The camera’s pan then goes toward the tent in the middle of all the movement. It’s bigger than anything else, some would assume where the general and lieutenants meet but in actually it’s the where they stage all of their plans and what to go next.)

Fenrir: No what I’m hearing is you don’t want to anything that you’re afraid of. Three years, we’ve been planning, amassing this army, and training, yet you don’t want to act. What are you so afraid of!?

(The camera goes into the tent and there Fenrir and Fenix are arguing at a table. On it there is a map with settlements, and other areas that have been surveyed to supplant their forces. One would assume it’s a way to root up a government, but in actuality it’s there so people can show others the way of Miltiades.)

Fenix: Afraid? Is that what you think I am, Fenrir? Is in all my years I knew you were hot headed and stubborn, but to go in without a plan, I didn’t know you were stupid as well. Is that how you want your “army” to go out, due to their General’s unknowing about what they could do and how to do it? For shame.

(A loud sigh comes from the head of the table. An unamused Miltiades stands up, seems to have been listening to his old friends argue for a long time. He gets up and walks towards the map, and put his finger on a location. Fenrir and Fenix look confused and Miltiades sees their confusion.)

Miltiades: Do I have to spell it out. You’re talking about planning, you’re talking about taking things by force, but in reality we don’t need to do either. That location, that part of the world in which we have influence, can do what we need for us under the guise of democratic parlay. Fenix, you’re smart I don’t know why you yourself haven’t thought of that, and Fenrir I know you want your army to prove itself, but really what are you going to prove other than you like to throw bodies at a force you know nothing about.

(Fenrir and Fenix look at the map, and the location. The location pointed out is in good tidings with the other place that they want to place their forces at, and under the guise of a talk they’d be able to get their forces there without problem. Fenrir, annoyed look back and Fenix who has a smile on his face for Miltiades actually using his head for once.)

Miltiades: I can feel your cold stare and your overwarming beaming towards me but really, I’m just using what you two have taught me. You’ve taught me to deceive, to manipulate until I’ve garnered enough response to get what is mine and in actuality I’ve been able to do that before hand, you’ve just enhanced that learning. Now if you don’t have anything to say to me, or if you don’t have a different plan, then leave, I have a man I need to address.

(Fenix and Fenrir both look back at the location, and in an annoyance, Fenrir leaves the tent first before giving Fenix an approving nod to go ahead with the plan. Fenix rolls up the map and talks to one of the aids of the plan that they plan to enact.)

Miltiades: To plan, to attack, and to take what you know and use it in a way that is unimaginable is the goal that most people should aim for. But in reality they don’t do so, they just let it be and let the people take control of the first opportunity given to them, instead of taking it for themselves. Fenrir and Fenix, they mean well, but they don’t see the bigger picture, the picture that I see where we can do what we with force and with planning, but if we dwell on those and try to make it work in one way instead of another then we’ll just be in a position where we keep making things instead of putting it into motion. You see that’s what I want to change, that’s what I want them to see, but knowing them, they’re set in their ways and will just go at it again in the future. But they didn’t instill within in me the knowledge they know for nothing. They wanted someone better, someone that knew what was happening in an instant to actually get ahead in the battle that we are all fighting. The battle of betterment, the battle of well logic. And you see that battle is continuing, with every day I cement my order, every day I cement my destiny, and cement my greatness, it continues. Because from that people are able to see what I am all about. And what I am about is domination.

(Miltiades sits back at the seat he was in before getting up, the fire crackles in the silence, as it seems the tent cancels out the noise outside. Miltiades is in his tent alone, his thoughts racking in his brain, his thoughts trying to form.)

Miltiades: What have I done to get where I am. It’s not a question that when asked necessarily has any good connotation. But for me, it’s a question that I need you people to answer so as you can remember how the fuck I’ve gotten to where I am. I need you all to remember that I’ve done more work to get to this position then any other. Years of training, years of mental fortitude, and years of strategizing has gotten me to my position. And you know something else, out of those years, it’s only taken me three months to get two shots at a championship, one that should’ve been mine after my first shot. People may say it’s a fluke, people may say that I have some work in the back that makes people like me but everyone dislikes my work ethic. They believe I’ve shot my way up with favors and such, not actually looking at the talent that I have that’s shot me up to greater heights. And with that you have those naysayers who want to discredit everything I have done up until this point. Mostly because they themselves wish they were in this spot. Yes I’ve had set-backs but unlike others I don’t look at those and let them drag me down full force, no I use it as a slingshot one that propels me forwards and upwards. It’s unlike anything anyone has seen, and so they try to justify it. But I’m going to prove everyone wrong again and again and again, up until they finally realize that what they are looking at is the real deal.

And that’s where I start with you two. You two people who want to get what is theirs no matter what cost, and those that look at the talent around them and try to discredit all of their hard earned work. I’m going to start with Stark, because this man I have bone to pick with. Stark, you stuck you nose in my match with Senn and Nas, yet you didn’t finish the job there. No you hit Senn with the weakest move I’ve seen that didn’t even keep him down long enough to even have a suspend sense of disbelief. He shrugged it off, and he came back in that ring, and he lost. You may have felt like you did something, that at least Senn lost, and got the pin on him. But really you didn’t do anything. And while you decimated him finally when you both went one on one, as a deal you couldn’t and didn’t do the same with Nas. No Nas decimated you in return, and all in all you showed that it was a disappointing bout. But I guess I can’t put all the blame on you, he had his Phantom Troupe lackeys do his work for him. All in all, when you are in the ring everything reeks of disappointment, and that’s what’s going to happen this week when you get in that ring again.

And now the man of the hour Christopher Sabertooth. Now I don’t understand how a man with everything that he’s said would talk down about a competitor he has yet to face. Yes you even talk big about Finnegan who you call scrawny as if you yourself have any muscle, but you also forget a lot when it comes to wrestling. You see Chris, you may think power is all you need, and in some instances you do, but in those instances you fall flat on what you truly need to win a match, which is why I can see why you’re disappointed in the outcome of your Spartan Match. Because to put it simply Chris, you got outplayed. There was nothing you could’ve done in that match to get the leg up, and there was nothing you could’ve done to win in the sense of it. Because you got outsmarted and outmatched, and it was all about your mentality. You see, you are one of those people I talk about, those people that love to disregard others for the sake of their gain, and while I’m a fan of the back and forth pissing contest, I do love to take a look at a person’s actual ability and see how they got to where they are. You Chris, you think well just because Tarah was and I quote “Nas’s bitch” you don’t think my victory against her was on par with anything you’ve done. And while I get that you aren’t comfortable in your own skin, I can tell you one thing and that’s that if you had trouble against Scotty and the other funky bunch in your match you’d definitely have trouble against Tarah. But you know keep talking, keep raging about being the one who is going to show who has what and I’ll gladly show you why you don’t go shit for dick against a man of my caliber. Miltiades Out!


(The camera’s feed abruptly cuts out, and the static envelopes the screen)
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 18th 2018, 3:41 pm by James Onlee
(THE SCENE OPENS UP ON A CLOSEUP OF A MAN'S FACE.  HE CHECKS THE LENS OF THE CAMERA FOR SMUDGES, GIVES IT A QUICK WIPE, THEN FOCUSES AWAY FROM HIMSELF, AND PANS AROUND TO SHOW HIMSELF, AND ANOTHER MAN, TRAVELING IN A CAR, DOWN A HEAVILY WOODED ROAD.)

Driver:  You're filming this?  We're not even there yet.

Camera Man:  Yeah, I realize that, I just need Frank to see exactly the kinds of places he sends us.  Most everyone else has us meet them in a gym, or the weirder ones just send us a tape every week they make themselves, for us to edit...but this guy.  Brand new and we've been driving through god knows where for 2 hours now.  I haven't seen a building in at least 45 minutes.

D:  Man, I get it, but this is the job.  I think we're getting close anyway...look.

(AS THE DRIVER FINISHES SPEAKING HE POINTS TOWARD A PERSON, DRESSED IN ALL BLACK, WALKING DOWN THE ROAD UP AHEAD OF THEM.)

CM:  What's someone doing walking all the out here?  You think we should ask him if he needs a lift...or at least if the knows where this place is?

(THE DRIVER SHURGS AND SLOWS THE CAR DOWN AS THEY APPROACH THE MAN.  AS THE GET BESIDE HIM, THE CAN SEE HE IS WEARING A PURE BLACK SUIT, FITTED AND PRESSED, NOT A SINGLE WRINKLE ON IT, AND A BLACK VEIL COVERING HIS FACE.  THE PASSENGER ROLLS DOWN THE WINDOW, BUT TURNS TOWARD THE DRIVER, GIVING HIM A CONCERNED LOOK, BEFORE ADDRESSING THE WALKING MAN.)

CM:  Hey, buddy.  We're looking for a church out here, but we haven't seen anything for miles, and there hasn't been any service for about a half hour.  Do you know where it might be?

(THE MAN CONTINUES TO WALK, AS THOUGH HE DIDN'T EVEN HEAR ANYONE TALKING TO HIM.  THE CAMERA CREW SHOOT EACH OTHER A BEWILDERED LOOK, AND THE PASSENGER TRIES AGAIN.)

CM:  Hey man, just need directions, we're not looking to cause any trouble out here or anyth...

(BEFORE HE CAN FINISH TALKING THE DRIVER TAPS HIM ON THE SHOULDER, TO WHICH HE IGNORES AT FIRST, BUT THEN NOTICES WHY, FOR HIMSELF, AFTER A MOMENT. DOZENS OF MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN ARE AROUND THEM. WALKING THROUGH THE WOODS, AND ALONG THE ROAD IN THE SAME DIRECTION AS THE FIRST MAN. EACH OF THE PEOPLE ALL HAVE FINE ATTIRE ON, BLACK SUITS FOR THE MEN AND BOYS, AND LONG BLACK DRESSES FOR THE WOMEN.  EACH PERSON'S FACE BEING SKEWED BY A BLACK VEIL. THE CAMERA MAN TURNS TO THE DRIVER AND MOUTHS THE WORDS "WHAT THE FUCK" BEFORE PANNING THE CAMERA AROUND TO CAPTURE ALL OF THOSE AROUND HIM.  HE THEN TURNS THE CAMERA BACK TOWARDS HIMSELF AND THE DRIVER.  THE DRIVER IS LOOKING ON WITH A LOOK OF CONFUSION, AND UNEASINESS)

CM: Frank, are you seeing this?  What the hell did you send us out in to?  Look at this.

(HE ONCE AGAIN TURNS THE CAMERA BACK TOWARDS THE PEOPLE WALKING ALL AROUND THEM.  AS HE CONTINUES TO PAN AROUND THE CAR HE JUMPS, AND DROPS THE CAMERA TO HIS LAP WHEN HE FINDS ONE OF THEM STOPPED, AND LOOKING IN TO THE WINDOW AT THEM.  HE QUICKLY GRABS THE CAMERA BACK UP, AND POINTS IT AT THE MAN.  THERE ARE MOMENTS OF SILENCE BEFORE THE PASSENGER GATHERS THE COURAGE TO TALK TO HIM.)

CM: Hey, there, pal...uhmm...we, we were just looking for a church out here.  We were told that this guy, James Onlee, wanted us to meet him out here, and we think we're a little lost. 

(THE VEILED MAN SAYS NOTHING, BUT CONTINUES TO STARE AT THEM.  THE TWO IN  THE CAR SHOOT A QUICK GLANCE AT EACH OTHER, BEFORE ADDRESSING THE MAN AGAIN.)

CM: Well, I guess if you don't know, that's fine.  We'll just be...

(BEFORE HE CAN FINISH THE MAN TURNS AND POINTS UP THE ROAD.  ITS CLEAR WHERE HIS INTENTION IS, AS JUST UP AHEAD THERE IS A DIRT ROAD THAT ALL OF THE VEILED PEOPLE ARE TAKING.  THE PASSENGER THANKS THE MAN FOR HIS TIME, THEN TURNS TOWARD THE DRIVER WITH A "WTF" LOOK AND MOUTHS "DRIVE".  THE PASSENGER GIVES A QUICK WAVE AND A FORCED SMILE AS THEY PULL UP THE ROAD.  THE GOING IS SLOW, THOUGH, AS THERE ARE MORE PEOPLE WALKING ALONGSIDE THEM, AND FILING THROUGH THE WOODS THE CLOSER THEY GET.  FINALLY, THEY APPROACH THE ROAD, AND CAN SEE A HOMEMADE SIGN THAT READS "CHURCH OF ONLEE".  THE CAMERA MAN GETS A GOOD SHOT OF IT BEFORE TURNING TOWARDS THE DRIVER.)

CM: Not very inviting, is it?

DR: No...no it isn't...I would say that there aren't many people around here to invite, but clearly that isn't the case, either.

(THE CAMERA MAN CONTINUES TO PAN AROUND AS THEY DRIVE UP THE ROAD. IT ISN'T LONG BEFORE THEY BOTH NOTICE THE STRUCTURE IN THE DISTANCE BEFORE THEM.  IT IS CERTAINLY OUT OF PLACE FOR THE AREA.  THE TWO DEFINITELY LOOK SURPRISED AS THEY PULL UP TO THE BUILDING. THE CHURCH BEFORE THEM LOOKS LIKE IT WOULD BE IN AN UPSCALE NEIGHBORHOOD, RATHER THAN IN THE MIDDLE OF NOWHERE.  THE CHURCH ITSELF IS MODERN, BUT WITH STRUCTURES AND FEATURES CLEARLY BORROWED FROM OLD ESTABLISHMENTS.  THEY TAKE A MOMENT TO CAPTURE THE DETAILS OF THE CHURCH, AND THE AREA SURROUNDING IT.  THE TWO BOTH LOOK TOWARD EACH OTHER, UNSURE IF THEY ARE REALLY SEEING WHAT THEY ARE REALLY SEEING.)

D: This is the place?

CM: Man, I have no idea..but its the only building we've seen in the last 45 minutes, and the sign did say the guys name.

D: Yeah, I get that, but, but this place just doesn't...fit. I expected like a tent in a field, or some one room chapel or something.  Not...this.

CM: I'd assume you didn't expect a bunch of weirdos in suits with their faces covered walking in the middle of the woods either, but I guess here we are.

D: Yeah, I guess so.  

(IT TOOK A MOMENT BUT THE PAIR FINALLY REALIZE THAT NONE OF THE PEOPLE THAT HAD BEEN WALKING TOWARD THE CHURCH CAN BE SEEN ANY LONGER.)

D: Speaking of those "weirdos", where did they all go?

CM: I don't know, I guess inside.  Maybe it's time for Sunday School. 

D:  Alright, then I suppose we should do the same.  I'll get my camera, too, and then we'll head in. 

(THE PASSENGER NODS, AND RELUCTANTLY OPENS THE CAR DOOR.  HE SHOOTS THE AREA WITH HIS CAMERA, BUT FINDS NOTHING BUT TREES, THE ROAD, AND THE CHURCH.  HE'S STARTLED BY HEARING THE CLUNKING SOUND OF THE BACK DOOR SHUTTING AND TURNS TO SEE HIS PARTNER HAS HIS CAMERA IN HAND.  THEY GIVE EACH OTHER A THUMBS UP, AND HEAD TOWARD THE CHURCH.  AS THEY WALK TOWARD THE BUILDING THEY CONTINUE TO SHOOT, WITH THE CLOSER THE GET, THE SOUNDS OF SINGING CAN BE HEARD, COMING FROM INSIDE.  THE CLOSER THEY GET THE LOUDER THE SINGING BECOMES.)

CM: Jesus, that's loud...how many of those weirdos are there in there?

D:  We did see quite a few. And for the record, I probably wouldn't throw around terms like Jesus, and weirdo like that, here.

(HE NODS WITH UNDERSTANDING AS THE TWO WALK UP THE STAIRS TO THE CHURCH.  THE PASSENGER GRABS THE HANDLE OF THE DOOR AND PULLS IT OPEN. INSIDE THEY FIND A ROOM ILLUMINATED BY RED LIGHTS, AND ABOVE THE SECOND DOORWAY IN FRONT OF THEM, A GIANT RED CIRCULAR SYMBOL INSCRIBED IN TO THE WALL.  THROUGH THE DOOR WAY IN FRONT OF THEM A MAN ENTERS AND GREETS THE TWO CAMERA MEN. HE, AS ARE ALL THE OTHERS, WEARING A PERFECTLY PRESSED BLACK SUIT, AND A BLACK VEIL IS HUNG, OBSCURING HIS FACE.)

MAN: Ah, finally, you two must be the gentlemen from the OWA, is that correct?

(THE TWO CAMERA MEN SHOOT A GLANCE BEFORE ANSWERING)

D: Yeah, i'm Sam, and that's Ken.

(THE TWO CAMERA MEN EXTEND THEIR HANDS TOWARDS THE MAN FOR HANDSHAKES.  THE MAN GLANCES DOWN TOWARDS THEIR HANDS BEFORE CONTINUING TO SPEAK)

M: That's fine.  I was almost afraid you wouldn't be arriving on time.  You know, the Reverend rarely has guests in this fine house of our God.  He most certainly would have seen it as an insult if you were late.  

KEN:  Yeah, sorry about that.  This isn't the easiest place to find.  I wasn't sure we were ever going to find this place at all, to be honest.
(THE MAN SMILES UNDERNEATH HIS VEIL)

M: Our God always has his plans fulfilled, gentlemen. Now, on to the buisness at hand.  Before we allow you any further.  Both of you gentlemen do believe in our God, don't you.  This is no place for the unbelievers.

(SAM AND KEN ONCE AGAIN SHOOT A LOOK TOWARD EACH OTHER.  BOTH NOD TOWARDS THE MAN THAT THEY DO BELIEVE)

M: Excellent...excellent.  Our God most certainly is good.  

S: He certainly is...but speaking of business, when are we going to get to sit down with Mr. Onlee?

M: Reverend...

S: I'm sorry, Reverend Onlee

M: Thank you.  But you won't be "sitting down" with him...oh no, the Reverend is just about to give a very special sermon that you've been invited to film.  

(SAM AND KEN BOTH LOOKED CONFUSED)

K: So this isn't a one on one sort of thing?  Maybe we can have some time with him when he's done up there.  Usually that's how we do these kinds of things when our boss sen...

(THE MAN HOLDS UP A HAND TO STOP HIM)

M: Gentlemen...you've been invited here today for one simple reason.  The Reverend Onlee is going to speak to his parishioners in there, and he's going to speak to the world through your cameras.  His message must be heard, and his message will be heard.  You two are nothing more than simple vessels through which his word will be conveyed. This isn't some special interview where you two get to try to twist the words of the great Reverend.  You go in, you point your machines at Reverend Onlee, then he leaves.  Simple.  Do we understand each other?

K: Yeah

S: Yes

(THE UNEASINESS OF THE TWO MEN SEEMS TO GROW WITH THE TONE AND DIRECTNESS THE MAN BEFORE THEM USES TO ADDRESS THEM.)

M: Now, are you two ready, we need to be getting in there.  I hear the final hymn being sung, and after that the Reverend shall be delivering his great message.  

(THE TWO NOD THAT THEY ARE.  THE MAN WALKS OVER TO A BOX AT THE SIDE OF THE ROOM, AND PULLS OUT TWO BLACK SHROUDS.  HE THEN APPROACHES THE TWO MEN AGAIN AND HOLDS ONE OUT IN EACH HAND FOR THE MEN TO TAKE)

S: What are these?

M: Those are to cover your faces, of course.

K: Oh, well if it's all the same to you, it would be easier for us to not wear them.  It'll be easier to look through the camera and all.  

(THE MAN DOESN'T FLINCH, AND DOESN'T RESPOND.  HE MERELY CONTINUES TO HOLD THE SHROUDS OUT TO THE MEN.  KEN AND SAM SHARE A GLANCE BEFORE TAKING THEM.)

S:  Well I guess we can wear them.  Shouldn't be too much of a problem I suppose.

M: Very good. I do believe I hear them wrapping up, let us proceed.

(BOTH MEN ARE VISIBLY UNEASY WITH THE WHOLE SITUATION.  THE STRANGE MAN BEFORE THEM TURNS AROUND AND OPENS THE DOOR BEFORE THEM.  BEYOND THE DOOR THERE ARE ROWS, AND ROWS A MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN, ALL SEATED, AND SITTING NEARLY PERFECTLY STILL FACING THE FRONT OF THE SANCTUARY...EACH OF THEIR FACES COVERED WITH VEILS.  AS THE TWO CAMERA MEN ENTER THE ROOM THE PAN AROUND TO TAKE IN ALL THE ORNATE DECORATION, THE SAME CIRCULAR SYMBOL EBMOSSED IN TO THE WALLS ALL AROUND THE ROOM, AND ONCE AGAIN PLACED DIRECTLY BEHIND THE PULPIT AT THE VERY FRONT OF THE SANCTUARY.  AS THEY MOVE FURTHER INSIDE THEY SEE THAT THE ROWS OF PEWS BEFORE THEM WAS MERELY JUST THE BEGINNING, AS THERE ARE EVEN MORE ROWS ABOVE THEM IN BALCONY SECTIONS, ALL FILLED WITH PEOPLE SITTING EERILY STILL, WAITING FOR THEIR REVEREND TO COME AND ADDRESS THEM.  THE STRANGE MAN FROM BEFORE SEPERATES THE TWO CAMERA MEN, PLACING EACH OF THEM IN TO A CORNER OF THE SANCTUARY, EXPLAINING THAT ITS POINTLESS IF THEY BOTH GET THE SAME ANGLE.  AS THEY MOVE TO THEIR STATIONS THEY CAPTURE PAINTINGS ON THE WALLS OF SCENES OF ANGUISH AND TORMENT,  SCENES FROM SOME OF THE MORE DISTURBING MOMENTS OF THE BIBLE.  AS THE TWO TAKE IN FILM OF THEIR SURROUNDINGS ITS NOT LONG BEFORE A MAN WALKS ON TO THE STAGE, AND TO THE PULPIT.  THE TWO CAMERA MEN LOOK TOWARDS EACH OTHER AS THE MAN APPROACHES AND KEN MOUTHS "IS THAT HIM?", TO WHICH SAM SIMPLY SHRUGS THAT HE ISN'T SURE.  THE MAN RAISES HIS ARMS, AS IF TO QUIET THE CROWD, THAT IS ALREADY SILENT, BEFORE HE BEGINS.)

MAN: How great is our God?!

(THERE IS NOTHING BUT SILENCE FROM THE REGULAR CROWD, BUT KEN LETS OUT A CHEER AWKWARDLY, EXPECTING PEOPLE TO RESPOND.  THE MAN AT THE PULPIT GIVES HIM A DIRTY LOOK, AS DOES SAM)

M: Today, is the start of something amazing.  The start of something big.  The start of a new era for our God.  Today, after years of planning, and strategizing, and communion with our God, The Father...The good Reverend is here to deliver unto us, some amazing news.  Please welcome...REVEREND...JAMES...ONLEE!

(THE MAN AT THE PULPIT STEPS ASIDE, AS THE PARISHIONERS, MUCH TO THE SURPRISE OF THE CAMERA CREW, ALL STAND TO THEIR FEET. FROM A SIDE DOOR FOUR MEN WALK ON TO THE STAGE, AND STAND TO THE LEFT OF THE PULPIT FACING THE CROWD, FOLLOWED BY THE CREWS FIRST GLIMPSE OF JAMES ONLEE. JAMES, LIKE EVERYONE ELSE IS WEARING A JET BLACK SUIT, BUT HIS VEIL IS MUCH LONGER THAN EVERYONE ELSE'S AND IT HAS THE RED CIRCULAR EMBLEM OF THE RELIGION PLACED OVER THE AREA HIS FACE WOULD BE. JAMES HAS BLACK GLOVES COVERING HIS HANDS, AND HE PLACES THEM AROUND THE PULPIT AS HE APPROACHES IT.  HE STANDS TALL, BACK STRAIGHT, AND LOOKING FORWARD, OUT OVER THE PARISHIONERS THAT ARE HERE TO HEAR HIS MESSAGE. FOLLOWING HIM ARE FOUR MORE VEILED MEN, WHO TAKE POSITION AT THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE PODIUM.  ALL EIGHT MEN AT THE SIDES OF THE PODIUM BOW THEIR HEADS, AND CLASP THEIR HANDS AT WAIST LEVEL, AS IF IN PRAYER.  

KEN LOOKS OVER TOWARD SAM, AND MOUTHS "THAT'S DEFINITELY HIM" TO WHICH SAM ROLLS HIS EYES AND FOCUSES BACK ON THE MAN AHEAD OF THEM.  

JAMES TAKES A FEW MOMENTS TO TAKE IN THE CROWD BEFORE HIM.  HE LOOKS AT THOSE THAT SIT CLOSEST TO HIM, THEN BACK TOWARDS THOSE WHO HAVE PACKED IN IN THE BACK SECTIONS AND THE BALCONY.  THERE ISN'T AN OPEN SEAT LEFT IN THE SANCTUARY.  SOME VEILED FIGURES ARE STANDING, BUT ITS HARD TO TELL IF THEY ARE GUARDS, OR JUST DIDN'T ARRIVE IN TIME FOR A SEAT.  IN TOTAL THERE MUST BE ANYWHERE FROM 250-300 PEOPLE FILLING THIS SANCTUARY.  AFTER TAKING IN THOSE BEFORE HIM JAMES RAISES HIS ARMS IN FRONT OF HIM, AND LOWERS THEM, INSTRUCTING THE CONGREGATION TO BE SEATED.  IN NEARLY PERFECT UNISON THE PARISHIONERS ALL ARE SEATED, AND FACING FORWARD, THEIR UNDIVIDED ATTENTION PLACED ON THE REVEREND BEFORE THEM)

JO:  Brothers, and sisters...children of our God...an amazing blessing has once again been bestowed upon our doorstep.  An opportunity for the word of our God to be spread to the masses has once again presented itself.  An opportunity to bring new sheep to the flock, as well as the opportunity to show the wicked their rightful place...under the heel of my boot. You see, brothers and sisters, I have been in contact with an organization recently.  An organization called the OWA...the Omega Wrestling Alliance...an organization who has seen to it that I, Reverend James Onlee, am able to carry out the work of our God. 

Now, you may have noticed two people here from this organization are here with us today.  I have invited them here today, so that they could bear witness, and herald the coming of our God.  

(JAMES TURNS DIRECTLY TOWARD EACH KEN AND SAM AS HE SPEAKS)

JO: You see, friends, it is not an accident that you two are here today.  This is not your typical day of work, I realize, but this is something so much more.  You two are here today for something so much greater than what you normally do.  This is an honor that has been bestowed upon the two of you, a great calling.  Our God has chosen you two to send this message that you will receive out in to the world, and deliver it unto those who need us, and to our enemies.  You, see, men, we are not like most.  We do not believe that everyone is worthy of our God.  Quite the contrary.  You see, most fall very short of being able to receive the amazing gifts our God has to offer.  Most fall very short of salvation, and let me assure you...once you fall short.  Once your life has been so tarnished that our God no longer wants you...that your very creator no longer desires you as his creation...there is no turning back.  Once you have been judged unclean, and unpure there most certainly is no going back...there is no redemption...there are no second chances...and that, men, is what makes us greater.  It is the very grace of our God that makes us better than the normal person you see walking down the street...or the typical competitor that you sit down with.  We are chosen by our God.  I was chosen by our God.  

(JAMES TURNS FROM LOOKING BETWEEN SAM AND KEN AND ADDRESSES THE REST OF THE ROOM AS WELL NOW)

JO: As you all know my entire life has been dedicated to our God.  From the day I was born when my heathen, whore of a birthgiver left me on the steps of that church, our God had a plan for me.  Our God chose me out of the billions of so called people on this planet, and from the very time of the start of my existence, until this very moment I have been the instrument of our God to do his will, and to carry out our God's commands! 
 
(STARTLING THE TWO CAMERAMEN THE ENTIRE CONGREGATION SHOUTS OUT "PRAISE HIM" IN UNISON, ALMOST SHAKING THE WALLS)

JO: No matter if those commands were to spread the word of our God...no matter if those commands were to take in, and care for those that were lost, and did not yet know the love, and protection and the pure joy of our God...and it most certainly didn't matter if those commands were to take this simple body of mine...this simple, humble construct that our God gave me, and use it to choke the sin out of sinner after sinner...I followed the command of our God.  By the grace of our God I am, and we are better than the filth that infests this Earth.  By the grace of our God, we are better than the inhumane garbage that pretends to worship our God in churches around the world, but when they leave commit the same atrocities that they did before entering those so called churches.

(JAMES ONCE AGAIN LOOKS TOWARDS BOTH SAM AND KEN...SHIFTING HIS GAZE BETWEEN THE TWO)

JO: Let me assure you gentlemen, I gaze upon this world through the eyes of our God.  Let me be perfectly clear when I say this.  When I see mankind, I see nothing but sin and waste in most.  A lie is the same as a murder, is the same as blasphemy, is the same as taking the name of our God in vain.  A SIN is a SIN, no matter how big...it is all the same in the eyes of our God.  It is all the same in my eyes, and it is all the same in the eyes of every man, woman, and child who sits in this holy place today. You see, men, most only pretend to love a god, and have no idea of the wonders of our God.  They believe you can sit in a church, which I use the term loosely, for an hour on Sunday's, or once a year on Christmas, and believe they are holy people. Those people are a mockery toward us, and more importantly are a mockery to our God.  
I look at the roster of the Omega Wrestling Alliance, and I mostly see nothing but the sin that each of those men, and women...those cesspools of evil, carry around with them.  I see they try to hide their sin, but to those of us who look through the eyes of our God, nothing could be more obvious to see. I see men like CM Nas, or Jacob Senn, or Finnegan Wakefield, and I can see their sins written on them like someone had physically used a marker to do so.  I can see them for what they really are.  The world sees them as heroes, or something to be praised, or admired, or looked up to. I see them as a disease...an infestation...a blight on this world, and a disgrace to our God.  

(JAMES BREAKS HIS GAZE TOWARD THE TWO CAMERA MEN)

JO: Most religions preach salvation for anyone who should ask...that all you need to do is to offer your heart and soul to some god and all shall be forgiven.  Here, in the Church of Onlee, we know the truth.  We know that salvation isn't a right, it's a privilege, and we know that the only reasonable gift for the sinner is to force them to submit to our God.  That brings them no closer to his grace, but anyone can apologize for a sin...we, at the Church of Onlee feel that our God demands true repentance...that our God demands the sinner to be made to feel the weight of his or her sin, and be forced to face it...to be forced to tap the ground and say I am sorry. 

(JAMES TURNS TOWARDS A MAN SEATED BEHIND HIM.)

JO: Gentlemen...the screen...

(AS HE ASKS A SCREEN BEGINS TO ASCEND FROM THE CEILING BEHIND HIM, AND THE LIGHTS IN THE SANCTUARY DIM.  JAMES TAKES A STEP BACK FROM THE PULPIT, AND TURNS TOWARDS THE SCREEN.)

JO:  Show him

(AS COMMANDED, AN IMAGE OF ANDRE VIRGO APPEARS ON THE SCREEN.  SILENCE REMAINS THROUGHOUT THE SANCTUARY, UNTIL JAMES RESUMES SPEAKING)

JO:  This man...is named Andre...Virgo.  This man has been chosen and appointed by our God to be the first. This man shall be the alpha in Omega.  This is the man who shall be the catalyst for the coming trials of the OWA roster. Next slide

(AS COMMANDED THE SLIDE CHANGES TO A DIFFERENT PICTURE OF VIRGO, ONE THAT DEMONSTRATES HIS OUTLANDISH PERSONALITY)

JO:  This man personifies the concept of narcissism, and self love. This man promotes the concept that one can live a sinful, and wasted existence, but still find enjoyment and fullfillment.  This man is a liar.  This man lies to each memeber of the crowd he appears before and lets them believe that there is anything to love in them.  This man is set for a greatness, though.  This man is set to be the  one who will be tied to the beginning to our God's reckoning throughout OWA and the world.  This man's name...Andre Virgo, will always be synonymous with the things that are on the horizon...the, the change that our God has in store for this promotion, and the world.  Our God may not have any sympathy or desire to save Andre Virgo, but nothing says that our God has no use for him at all.  
Next slide...

(ONCE AGAIN, AS COMMANDED THE SLIDE CHANGES THAT SHOWS ANOTHER IMAGE OF ANDRE.  THIS TIME THE IMAGE IS A BIT MORE INTIMATE. AN IMAGE THAT ANDRE, HIMSELF, PROBABLY WAS UNAWARE WAS BEING TAKEN.  JAMES TURNS BACK TO HIS PARISHIONERS)

JO: You see, Andre Virgo may turn to the stars for guidance...believing in the fairy tales of astrology, but this is proof of the greatness, and the wisdom, and the power of...our God.  While we would be quick to dismiss this man as just another insignificant part of the infection that is humanity our God shows a purpose.  A purpose that will be fulfilled on Friday, June 22nd, in the very appropriate city of angels.  It is very appropriate that a man who looks to the stars for guidance will be the alpha.  The first sacrifice...the first to be made to atone.  He will be the alpha, but it is appropo that I will be the Omega, of the Omega Wrestling Alliance.  That after all have been left broken, and having paid their penance I will be left to deliver this world unto our God. 

(JAMES ONCE AGAIN APPROACHES THE PULPIT AND GRIPS IT TIGHTLY AS HE SPEAKS)

JO: There is a war coming, brothers, and sisters.  Steel yourselves, because once the opening attack has been made on Andre Virgo, and the world of OWA sees our opening salvo...they will understand the threat that we are, and that our God is an enemy to them...and they will come...Make no mistake, I used the word war very specifically a moment ago...but also never let it leave your minds that our God is mightier than any man.  Our God is mightier than any group...our God is mightier than any army...and our God is mightier than this entire world!  The grace of our God makes us better than this world.  The grace of our God makes us better than Andre Virgo...And the great, and amazing grace of our God will make the path from Andre Virgo to Heaven...with all the spoils that go along with that.

(JAMES SHOOTS BOTH OF HIS HANDS IN TO THE AIR)

JO:  We ARE on the correct side of history, my family.  Our God will guide us, and I, his messenger, his arm, and his voice, will ensure that we have everything that has been promised...forever...and ever...AMEN!

(AS JAMES FINIHISHES SPEAKING THE ENTIRETY OF THE CONGREGATION RISES TO THEIR FEET.  NO OTHER SOUND IS HEARD APART FROM THE RUSSELING OF THEIR CLOTHES AS THEY STAND.  KEN AND SAM LOOK TOWARD EACH OTHER, UNSURE OF WHAT TO THINK, AND KEN MAKES A NODDING MOTION FOR THE DOOR FOR THEM TO GET OUT OF THERE.  BEFORE EITHER HAVE THE CHANCE TO MAKE A MOVE THEY NOTICE A GROUP OF RATHER LARGE, VEILED MEN, CARRYING IN A TUB, AND PLACING IT ON THE FLOOR IN FRONT OF THE STAGE. THEY TURN THEIR CAMERAS TO SEE THE TUB IS FILLED WITH SOMETHING DARK, BUT THEY CAN'T MAKE IT OUT.  FROM THE PULPIT JAMES BEGINS TO SING THE WORDS:)

JO: GLO-RY...GLO-RY...HALLELUJAH...

(THEN, AS IF ON CUE, THE WHOLE OF THE CONGREGATION BEGINS TO SING THE WORDS OVER AND OVER.  THE WORDS ECHO AROUND THE ROOM AS ONCE AGAIN KEN AND SAM LOOK TOWARD ONE ANOTHER, BOTH SURE IT'S TIME TO LEAVE.  BEFORE THEY CAN GET TOO FAR FOUR MEN GRAB EACH MAN, FORCING THEM TO DROP THEIR CAMERAS AND TO ONLY SHOT STILL SHOTS OF THE FLOOR.  THE AUDIO OF THE CONGREGATION SINGING CAN STILL BE HEARD THOUGH, AND THEN JAMES CHIMES IN OVER IT)

JO: Come, as the Bible has said, let us wash these men in the blood!  Let us show them a better way!

(THE FINAL MOMENTS OF THE FEED INCLUDE THE SOUND OF BOTH KEN AND SAM BEGGING AND PLEADING TO BE RELEASED, WITH THE FINAL SOUNDS BEING THOSE OF SLOSHING LIQUID, AND A PERSON STRUGGLING FOR AIR.  THE CAMERA FEED THEN CUTS TO BLACK)
Christopher Sabertooth
Pilot Episode
Post June 18th 2018, 5:51 am by Christopher Sabertooth
Pilot Episode: Promo 1
Olympus




After the fatal four-way match for the OWA Spartan’s Championship at Game Over:
 
Christopher Sabertooth limps backstage after his fatal four-way match for Scotty Adams’s OWA Spartan’s Championship at Game Over. He looks exhausted and furious over the result as he failed to capture the Spartan’s Championship like he had promised everyone. Cori Simmons approaches Chris as he rests on an equipment crate.
 
“Christopher Sabertooth, if you’re okay with it, I’d like to have a word regarding your match tonight at Game Over.” Said Simmons.
 
“Okay? Do I look okay to you?” Asked Chris.
 
“I know, you just went through a hard-fought match. But…” Chris interjects and signals Cori to stop talking.
 
“Fine. Shoot… Hit me with your questions but don’t piss me off. I am not in a good mood right now and my back is killing me, so make it quick.” Said Chris.
 
“A tough loss tonight….” Said Cori and Chris intervenes once again.
 
“Really? That’s the sentence you’re going to start with? Did you not hear when I said don’t piss me off? What do I expect anyway.... Go on then….” Said Chris as he’s still a bit out of breath after the match.
 
“You were very confident heading into the match tonight but Scotty Adams retained after a phenomenal showing by all four guys. What are your thoughts about the match?” Asked Cori.
 
“Phenomenal Showing? Sometimes I think they hire brain dead buffoons to take these interviews. You want to know my thoughts…. Alright. Hardcore Havoc, I was confident heading into the match and I promised I was going to walk out as the inaugural Spartan’s Champion and that moment was stolen from me by Adams. Weeks followed with guys like Isaac getting a one on one title shot against Scotty which was absolutely bullshit. Jon McAdams... What do I say about this guy? He calls himself the Survivor but he rarely has ever survived a single a match, taking the pinfall few weeks ago against me and tonight falling victim to Scotty Adams. Why was he in the match? Why was Isaac in the fucking match?!” Screamed Chris as he holds his neck.
 
“Tonight, should have been about me getting what truly belonged to me. It should have been a one on one matchup between Scotty and I but that didn’t happen. I had promised that I was going to walk out of Game Over as the new and rightful OWA Spartan’s Champion but that…. That didn’t happen. I am not going to make any excuses… I said I was going to win and to be fair, Scotty did what every champion would do. He targeted the absolute weakest man on the roster and pinned him to retain this title. I would blame McAdams for the loss tonight but that’s how these multi-man matches are. You have to be on your feet at all times otherwise weaklings might fall prey and you can lose a match in an instant without it ever being your fault. So, I am not going to blame Jon McAdams for being the absolute worst wrestler in this company. We all already knew about it, so we can’t blame the guy for being terrible. But I can blame one man… No, it’s not Isaac Thornton either. I blame Vernon Tressler for awarding incompetent fucks like Jon McAdams and Isaac Thornton without a mainstage spotlight like tonight. Scotty and I could have torn the house down by ourselves…. We didn’t need the likes of McAdams or Thornton to ruin the match that everybody wanted to see. But Vernon booked it anyway… I mean, for a man running such a big show, Vernon really lacks the business acumen. He gave Scotty Adams with fodder to pick on and retain the championship tonight… I wasn’t pinned. In fact, I am yet to be pinned or submitted and unlike a man who claims to be the Survivor…. I don’t plan on doing that either. I am the REAL survivor here…. I am the REAL wrestler and I couldn’t walk out with the championship tonight because of incompetent wrestlers who can’t walk a mile in my shoes.” Said Chris passionately as he finally stands up from the crate.
 
“What is next for Christopher Sabertooth?” Asked Cori.
 
“What’s next? Immediately following this crappy interview, I am going to walk up to Mr. Tressler and share my opinion about his questionable booking decisions. I am a main event talent and I better be treated like one dammit!” Screamed Chris.
 
“And finally, next week OWA will host its first Draft with the introduction of Olympus. Where would Christopher Sabertooth want to go?” Asked Cori.
 
“I don’t really care, Cori. Kingdom or Olympus… It doesn’t matter to me because where I am. That show is must see television. Where I end up, that show is the flagship brand. So, it doesn’t matter if its Kingdom…. I will continue business like I have so far. And if it’s Olympus… The new brand needs a face. And there’s nobody better to be front and centre.” Said Chris.
 
“Thank you….” Before Cori could finish Chris walks off.
 
“That was a terrible interview. I really hope you are not on the show that I end up in…” said Chris off mic as he limped out of the frame as Cori watches him leave awkwardly.
 
OWA Draft Night:
 
Chris is backstage watching the draft picks as Jon McAdams gets drafted to Kingdom.
 
“This guy got drafted on the show? Hilarious.” Said Chris.
 
It’s time for Olympus’s next draft pick and it is… Christopher Sabertooth! Chris claps and looks happy about the draft pick.
 
“Friday Night Olympus just hit the jackpot! Olympus is officially the best wrestling show on the planet thanks to me. I am happy with the draft so far and I finally don’t have to be a part of Vernon Tressler fascination with quitters and losers. This is a fresh start that I needed to re-establish myself at the top of the card once again. “said Chris ecstatically.
 
Later that night:
 
Chris is back in his hotel room, sitting on the sofa sipping Champagne. He walks up to the table opposite the sofa and puts a camera down and hits the record button. Chris walks into the frame and sits back on the Sofa.
 
“Tonight, was eventful. A lot of things to talk about… Firstly, the elephant in the room. Christopher Sabertooth is going to be on Friday Night Olympus bay bay. A new show… A new beginning of sorts. That’s a good reason to celebrate, hence the finest Champagne.” Said Chris as he takes a sip out of his glass.
 
“Scotty Adams got drafted to Kingdom… Which means, Game Over was my last shot at the Spartan’s Championship at least for the foreseeable future. That is something that irritates me considering I never got my deserving one on one opportunity for the title. But that’s in the past now. From today, my business lies with making Olympus the flagship show and with the roster lined up, it already is turning out to be far superior to Kingdom. I mean… CM Nas is a far more respectable of a Champion than that scrawny Finnegan Wakefield. I like you Nas… But that doesn’t mean I am not gunning for your title. As much as I don’t like Gareth Cason, and he did have a few words for me tonight, I prefer him over Scotty Adams anyday! Now… Gareth did say a few things tonight like how I don’t really threaten him. You think you’re better than me just because you beat Bull Connors of all people? That’s hilarious. I always knew Bull was just a shell of the person that he used to be… NCAA All American not being able to win wrestling matches is hysterical. So, don’t toot your horns for long because if our paths end up crossing again, I will destroy you and take your title Gareth. But…. My focus lies elsewhere at the moment and we will get to that eventually. Coming back to the draft again…. Kingdom bit the bullet by drafting the likes of Jon McAdams and Isaac Thornton to their show and I am glad that I don’t have to share the locker room with those idiots anymore. They have been a thorn in my path for far too long for my own liking and I was getting tired of the same names popping up again and trying to cost me of my championship glory. But… Kingdom is now old news. Olympus is where all the eyes are at and I am going to lead that show to greatness. We already know which show is going to lead in the ratings… Also, I am glad that I don’t have to deal with Vernon Tressler anymore. I don’t hate the guy as much as I hate his booking decisions.
 
Whoever the new boss is going to be, is already doing better by not being Vernon Tressler. The first Olympus show is on June 22nd Live from the Globe Theatre in LA. I love Los Angeles! It’s where all the superstars are at and this weekend, they’ll get an opportunity to party with the biggest… Me. The new boss, whoever that might be, has already done a better job at recognizing my talents than Tressler ever did. I am going to be in the main event, where I belong, against Miltiades and Stark. One being the number one contender for Nas’s Omega Heavyweight Championship and the other being the man Nas put his title against at Game Over. This is the night where I prove that I belong in the main event… When I beat these men, I will be in front of the line for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. That will be one hell of a way to start my run in Olympus.” Said Chris as he places the Champagne glass on the table.
 
“Some people think that I don’t have what it takes to be a champion… That’s why after all my promises, I failed to capture the Spartan’s Championship at Game Over. I mean, that’s a fair point to make if you don’t know any better. When you think of champions…. Christopher Sabertooth’s name comes first. I have been a World Champion before. If you think I plan to stop my legacy there…. Then you’re absolutely mistaken. The sole reason for me to join OWA was because I knew I still had it in me. I knew that I could be THE champion once again and I swore to myself that I will do so no matter what it takes. What happened these past few months was unfortunate as you people were taken away of your privilege of seeing what a true champion really looks like. Miltiades… He’s coming in hot from a victory against Tarah Nova at Game Over earning the right to say that he is truly the number one contender to Nas’s title. But Milty, I can’t be asked to say your name all the time, your victory against Tarah means nothing to me. You just beat Nas’s bitch…. That certainly doesn’t translate to a victory over a REAL wrestler like myself. You can have a burn burner of a match against Tarah Nova, but if that’s the best you have got, then you are in line for a surprise this Friday.
 
And Stark… You are nothing like the other people I have faced so far in OWA. I actually respect you for your accomplishments but it almost seems like OWA isn’t really your focus. You have your mind and interest stuck in SSW. Why waste your time and everybody else’s time in OWA if all you’re going to talk about is Brian Daniels or Saul Omen or whoever the fuck you have problems with in SSW. Unlike Miltiades, you have a lot of accolades backing you up. You have had a long career to be fair to you. Multiple time World Champion… Well, I have done that too. I can’t rate your opposition elsewhere but from what I have seen from you so far, you should have just retired man. I would have rated you much better if you really backed up your game against Nas but once again your work from SSW took over what was in front of you. You might be a legend in this business but maybe your time has come. After Nas beat you at Game Over… You lost your opportunity at the Omega Heavyweight Championship and now is the time for you to step away. Maybe take a breather and think about your work as an official at SSW. Maybe, you should concentrate on having an easier working schedule because whatever you have going on isn’t good enough anymore. This Friday… Two men who have strong claims at the Omega Heavyweight Championship will pile up as I walk away with a victory kicking off an era of greatness in Olympus. It’s a new brand…. A new show… A new beginning and it certainly needs a new face that runs the place. It’s not Stark, your time at the top is done. And it’s certainly not going to be Miltiades. So, Nas…. I know you’re watching this and I know you’ll be watching very carefully this Friday. I am basically going to do most of your work for you by taking out Miltiades out of the equation…. It’s going to be you vs me. CM Nas vs Christopher Sabertooth, to know who really runs Olympus. I will drink to that.” Said Chris as he picks up his drink once again.
 
“And as for my opponents this Friday… As a leader, I will make sure to welcome you to Olympus... Welcome to the pilot episode of my show. Don't forget to tune in this Friday. Cheers!” Said Chris as he smirks.
 
Fade to black.
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 97-21
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 16th 2018, 11:52 pm by "The Golden Voice"
The New Beginning



Mao: Carlos….there are not many people like you in this world. Some people are born to run businesses. There are others still who are born to follow. I think that you’re born to fight. I mean, after everything that you went through, all the hard work that you did to make it to the top, why give it all away to just start over? Of all the things that you’ve and boy have you done some crazy shit, why just leave? It’s like you’ve gone beyond just picking fights with other wrestlers. You’re picking them with promoters, even some of your old friends. And now you’ve come here to pick even more fights? I don’t understand it....


Carlos: Everything changes, nothing stays the same. My time there simply came to an end. There was nothing else for me to do and no reason for me to stay.


Mao: Not even….


Carlos: Let’s not mention that name. Or the other one that’s here. You already know who I’m talking about.


Mao frowns a bit, giving Carlos a warning of a glance.


Mao: You know that you can’t ignore it forever. Eventually there’s going to be a time when the two of you have to meet, that you’ll have to reconcile. With both of them.


Carlos: That’s for another day.




When I accepted the call to be a mystery tag partner at Game Over, I didn’t expect to win the gauntlet. Not that I can’t win the tag titles or to suggest my partner wasn’t up to snuff, but matches like that are a crap shoot, especially if you’ve never teamed with a person and would have to survive three or four other teams in rapid-fire succession. Maybe I was a bit overzealous in how I chose to return, but it is what it is.


And now what do I do now? It feels like I’ve been sucked back into the same black hole of blandness that I escaped from in the first place. Kenny Drake? Scott Oasis? Mitchell? Well, well well...and two of these guys are my partners. I know about both of their reputations and I have full confidence in them as partners. I know who they are and what they are about. Do I want to see them ever again after this match? Do I consider them friends? Would I piss on either of them to save their lives if they were on fire?


Hell no.


But this business, this sport, has never been about friendship, and everyone should be aware by now that I’m not one that is about friendship. I’m here to fight and collect things....and hopefully dispel this horrible bout of boredom that I have.


Kenny, I know you. I know what you’re about and I know what kind of sick, disgusting, disreputable human being you are. I don’t know much about your running buddies, but I don’t see them as anything more than obstacles on a course to victory. I know that at the end of the day, despite all the propaganda and spooky bullshit and fairy tales, you are the heart and soul of the Wolvesden. Sheep are easily dispersed if the shepard is struck down, understand?


For those of you who don’t know who I am, my name is Carlos Rosso. I have been doing this wrestling thing for over a decade now, and fourteen times I’ve had the right and honor to call myself the World Champion across six different promotions in two weight classes. By signing me, the Omega Wrestling Alliance instantly has more credibility than it ever got from signing CM Nas, Kenny Drake, Finnegan Wakefield or garnering a working relationship with Strong Style Wrestling. If you’re looking for the best, the Strongest, you need not look any further than my two eyes.


I am not here to make friends. I’m not even here to win titles as my main objective. Right now, I’m here to see what this place has to offer, to see if the places that I’ve left behind were the true pinnacle or if these new uncharted waters are where my destiny is waiting for me. You see, all these other things that you have going on don’t mean anything to me. I don’t care about any ambitions that you or my partners have, Wolvesden.


All I care about is if you can fight and how your fists compare to mine. I may have willingly given up my gold, but it should be common knowledge by now that I am the most complete wrestler in the World. If any of you have any doubts of this, I will clear it up in the ring. As far as the Draft goes, I don’t care where I will be. My presence alone will make it the top brand in OWA and in all of wrestling. If this federation is a small pond for a big fish such as myself, I’ll use my own goddamn hands to carve it into an ocean.

Everything that you all knew about this company is about to change...and I’m not talking about your draft. I’m talking about the day that I set foot in an OWA with the gloves off.
kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 16th 2018, 8:04 pm by kennydrake
PENDLETON, OR
HEAVEN’S DEN - SID’S ROOM
9:30 PM

The baby is crying. He sits up in his crib in a surprisingly large room. The walls are adorned with murals of baby animals, cartoon characters, and assorted dinosaurs. The baby grabs the rods of this crib and looks around, eyes filling with tears.

His attention is suddenly taken by the nearby door creaking open. Light from the hallway spills in for a moment before Kenny Drake steps into the room.  The baby continues crying as Kenny quietly shuts the door behind him and creeps towards him.

KENNY DRAKE
Sid...Sidney, my boy...shhhhh...it’s ok...it’s ok, son…

Kenny smiles as he leans in to the crib and picks up Sid. The baby immediately rests his head on Kenny’s shoulder. For a moment, Kenny simply sways side to side, before the baby begins to wriggle.

KENNY DRAKE
It’s ok...let me tell you a story...shhshhshh…

Kenny sways and walks over towards a large leather chair. Resting above it is another giant Wolf head, this one covered in stark white fur. As Kenny and Sid near it, Sid begins to calm and coo, staring up at the snarling fangs and blood red eyes. Kenny calmly sits on the chair beneath it, Sid the baby resting comfortably in his lap.

KENNY DRAKE
Once upon a time, there was a humble page, a brave knight, and a warrior king...they, along with many others, were part of the most powerful and dominant family the land had ever seen. The squire, while but a young man, had proven a useful tool in battle. The Knight? He was the bravest man the world had ever seen. He came from a far away place to help the King in battle...and the King himself? He was but a noble, good-hearted man of principle...a man of reverence...CHOSEN by a higher power to lead and to teach and to fight. These three, the Wolves, were not only feared...but universally regarded as the very BEST in the land...In fact, the land had never seen such bounty and prosperity until the Wolves arrived!

Sid reaches up and grabs Kenny’s beard. Sid laughs an adorable little giggle. Kenny smiles a wicked smile.

KENNY DRAKE
To prove this, the Wolves entered a tournament...a tournament to determine the undisputed BEST in the world. Of course, the field was...limited...but there were a few worthy contenders scattered in the bunch. People like...um...hm…

Kenny looks off for a moment, genuinely trying to think of a name…

KENNY DRAKE
...It doesn’t matter...a few people were ok. Anyway. The Wolves, through no fault of their own, were given the most valuable slot in the tournament, and of course, they WON! A grand party was held, where all people of importance attended! The Wolves celebrated as only they could; with class, grace, and a perfect amount of debauchery.

Kenny boops Sid’s nose. Sid gasps and giggles. He’s getting sleepier.

KENNY DRAKE
However...a few of the villains from this tournament were just...too bitter to let it go. They HAD to get their revenge. These three - an Iceman...a Bishop...and...hm...a third - just HAD to come back for more. And what do these losers choose to do, my son? They choose to whine. They complain. They make false accusations about the Wolves...they try to discredit the Wolves...These heathens…

Sid is asleep, but Kenny continues to gently rock him from side to side.

KENNY DRAKE
The first...the Iceman...he makes ridiculous statements, but of course, he is known to do so. You see, this Iceman was never too bright. He never truly grasped speaking or reading...or counting...but you know what he could do? He can lift up things and put them down hard! He claimed that he, alone, was better than the Wolves...yet the entire time he had been in the Wolves land, he had done nothing of importance. In fact, he and the Bishop were at each other’s throats not too long before, and the Iceman HID from him...then when they finally did battle, the Bishop beat him so badly...he embarrassed the Iceman SO much...that the Iceman had to call the Bishop his daddy. Tsktsktsk. Sad. Cowardly monster.

Sid giggles in his sleep. Kenny smiles.
KENNY DRAKE
Then, of course, there was the aforementioned Bishop. He was, long before the Great Tournament, a highly revered warrior...feared by many...yet, since coming to this new land, he has been but a shell of his former self; more dangerous to inanimate objects than opponents...but that’s where his lackey The Iceman comes in. Where The Bishop now falls short, the brute strength and stupid, dog-like loyalty from the Iceman picks up the pieces. Together, on paper, they are a formidable team. One that should be sung about in epic ballads for years to come...However, they were vanquished. By simple children. They struggled to overpower these little kids - they struggled to use their ONE advantage - and they fell. Then, in a desperate, last ditch effort to regain their relevancy and spots in the kingdom, they shot their poison at the highest possible point...at the Wolves Tower, where the Knight and the King prepared for battle. However, the former Great Warriors below were weakened from battles prior...they were blinded by their arrogance and self-praise, so their poison fell short, and instead, fell right back on them. Their words literally came back to destroy them...because at that exact moment, my young son...the Wolves started paying attention to the burning bodies at their gates...and they agreed it was their duty to put the villains out of their misery once and for all. So the Knight and the King went down to the gates...drew their swords...and cut the heads off the vile snakes at their feet. The bodies shriveled into nothingness, and just as quickly as they had arrived...The Bishop and The Iceman were forgotten. The End.

Sid Drake is now in a deep sleep. Kenny chuckles slightly and kisses his infant son on the forehead before standing slowly. He bounces ever so slightly as he walks back to the crib and places Sid down. Sid rolls over slightly onto his stomach. He’s out cold. Kenny smiles a loving smile before walking away. He opens the door as quiet as before and steps out into the hallway. He takes a few steps before stopping and snapping his fingers.

KENNY DRAKE
Carlos Rosso! That was the other guy...ah well.

Kenny tsks and walks off.
Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 16th 2018, 6:50 pm by Bobby Wheeler
[Nate Cage]
[The Lonely Soldier]
[The War Room]
[June 16 2018]
[Direct Address]


[The War Room is looking far more detailed than ever before. The walls are plastered with extensive profiles on every tag team in the OWA, as well as singles wrestlers who are mixed into the tag division, notably Carlos Rosso, who is included with pictures of Scott Oasis and Michael Bishop]
 
[Rasmus Walker sits at the table, intently reading a copy of Sun Tzu’s The Art of War, while Natalie stands behind him, her hand on his shoulder. Clinton Stone is alternating between shadow boxing and body weight exercises in the background. Nate has his eyes locked on his championship, barely acknowledging the presence of the camera. He is sporting blood red wrist tape on his right hand, to signify his new rank and title within Wolvesden]
 
48 days. 48 days ago was when I had my first match in the OWA. It was the night I showed the world who I was and what I planned on doing. Kenny Drake brought me into the fold, into his family, into the pack. And with me, I brought uncertainty and fear to instil in any man or woman who dared to face me.
 
A lot can happen in 48 days, it seems. I am yet to pinned, I am yet to be submitted, but above all, I am champion. In less than two months, I have in my possession an elite honour. Only seven people in the entirety of this company hold a championship, myself and Kenny are two of them.
 
[Nate finally looks into the camera]
 
I feel like I have to reiterate that this means there is no other collection of warriors in the OWA that can match the power of Wolvesden. Look at what I have done for these lost lambs. Clinton was once aimless, a nobody who had no purpose. Now he is in the company of champions. Rasmus Walker, a kid who learned the value of respect and obedience. He now sits across the table from gold.
 
[Rasmus looks up at Kenny and also seems to be drawn by the belt's allure. Nate brings the belt closer to Rasmus, who daren’t touch it, knowing that it belongs to Nate]
 
You see, Rasmus, when we found you…no…when you found us, you were nothing. A pissant. A pathetic waste of space who nobody wanted to associate with. Your weak brother was dead, you had no family or friends to speak of. You had no place in this world. And now look at how far you’ve come. You are looking into the shine of gold, of a title that will never leave my side.
 
[Natalie walks around and sits next to Nate]
 
Brother, you are wise beyond your years. I have watched you build an army and you have given me soldiers to mobilise into action. I always knew you were destined for greatness, and now it truly is undeniable. We have a bond that nobody can break, and that can be said for the mighty Wolvesden. What I have seen between you and your fighters reminds me of us as children, fending for ourselves and never abandoning each other’s side. To see you in action last week reassured me that you hadn’t lost sight of who you are, that you are even better than I remembered. And I know that Rasmus, under my guidance, is ready for what is coming, aren’t you?
 
[Rasmus nods with confidence, Natalie lets out a grin from ear to ear in synch with her brother]
 
Do not fear, Rasmus, fear is the product of the lesser. Take Scott Oasis, for example. He is a man who speaks out of fear. What man who is confident in his own abilities aimlessly brags about his material achievements? Money? Sponsorships? His Twitter activity? Insecurity is a fatal mistake on the battlefield, and that fear in his eyes is exactly what will be his downfall.
 
[Nate hits the camera with a cold, hard stare, Rasmus goes back to reading, Clinton is now doing crunches, Natalie puts her arm around Nate’s shoulders and is trying to suppress a psychotic chuckle]
 
You see, Scott, I do not care for what your earthly possessions are, because I know that not having what I have is what will continue to eat you up inside. You’re a solider on the battlefield who has been blinded by a smoke grenade, hopelessly lashing out in every direction, praying to the Almighty that you’ll hit something. Your blind jabs do not portray the unstoppable image that you have cultivated for yourself. I’d heard stories about Scott Oasis before I ever showed up in the OWA. I was told he was the biggest dog in the yard, the man who made everyone his bitch. Apparently, that includes making yourself one as well.
 
What kind of delusional egotist convinces himself that he ever had a hope of attaining glory at the peak of tag team greatness? You’d lost before we even entered the ring. We watched from the back as you Neanderthals failed to finish off two kids whose personality can be summarised by reading Charlie and the Chocolate Factory. We laughed, oh, how we laughed. We were ready to do battle with the baddest men on the planet, when we realised that that was merely a façade.
 
Scott, Michael Bishop has already addressed us in his own unique way. Though I’m yet to see him actually say anything of tact in lieu of desperately throwing his own faeces at the wall and seeing what sticks. Yet you feel the need to defend him in your own incoherent rant, what’s the matter Michael, you think it’s acceptable to let this fucking gorilla fight your battles for you?
 
Seeing you trying to string together a thought is truly remarkable, Scott. I now know how scientists felt when they taught monkeys how to sign. I just feel betrayed. I was under the impression that you were the best this company had to offer, a main event player. Do, pray tell, inform me as to why I’m not seeing you decimating Finnegan Wakefield or CM Nas right now then? Why are you in a position that has embittered you to the point of near madness?
 
Come Sunday, you’re walking into our world. You are a selfish brute of a man. Oh, Wolvesden haven’t accomplished anything? You’re staring down the barrel of a gun and hoping to high Heaven that it doesn’t go off, my friend. You are a man who is used to the spotlight and the adoration. Now you’re here, down and dirty, boots on the ground, you’re in the real shit with real soldiers. Men who fight together, men who die together. You’ve spent your entire career being the centre of attention and without it, you’ve let your own ego get to your head.
 
We hold all the cards, you’re being forced to share the spotlight with others for the first time in your miserable existence. You are not a man of valour, of honour, of BROTHERHOOD. Wolvesden share a bond deeper than you could ever know. You are lonely, I pity you. You do not have the mental framework to function with your comrades and do what is necessary. I have many reasons to hate The Sugar Girls, but do you know why they beat you? It’s because they have a bond, a friendship, a team. They worked together and it was your undoing. You don’t have the capacity to fathom what one has to do to work on the same wavelength.
 
On one side of you, you have Michael Bishop. A man you were so embarrassed to be murdered by that you’re now sucking up to him in order to recapture past glories. You say he’s the future of wrestling? Is that because you’re the past? Is that because you’re so terrified of losing relevance that you have to ride the coattails of the next generation so the ignorant masses don’t forget who the fuck you are? You’ve been doing this longer than any of us, and yet you are still so naïve. It’s pathetic.
 
And on the other side is...Carlos Rosso? CARLOS ROSSO?! I’m shaking in my steel toe boots, truly. The worst kind of soldier, a DESERTER. A man who came back here, thinking he would arrive in a blaze of glory, only to be snuffed out like a cheap box of matches. He is your secret weapon? He was also Stefan’s secret weapon, didn’t work out so well, did it?
 
Scott, you’re a soldier of fortune, you do not fight for anything worth fighting for and that is why you lose. There are no soldiers by your side, no warriors. Just mercenaries who are as clueless as you are. When the Red Army surrounded Berlin in a ring of steel and pushed through the city to take the Reichstag, what do you think was going through their minds? It wasn’t their pay, it wasn’t their Instagram following, it was the belief that they had to do everything within their power to win. They stood and died with their brothers, but they WON.
 
[Nate looks back at his belt with reverence]
 
And we also won. You say that we barely beat The Sugar Girls, huh? I think you’ve took one too many blows to the head, Scott. Because you COULDN'T beat them. How sad is it, that myself and Kenny consider the fucking Sugar Girls to be a bigger threat than you? How low in the pecking order must you be in order to qualify for such lack of caring? This Sunday, when you and your posse of John Hughes movie jock stereotypes shit the bed and lose AGAIN, I’d really love to hear what else you have to say. Because at this point, your mad ramblings are ten times more entertaining that watching you wrestle.
 
As the world watches your mental state deteriorate on a weekly basis, they will look towards the pack of wolves who thrive in the chaos, who revel in it. And when the time comes that you finally break and there is nobody with enough motivation to listen to you anymore…it will be too late.
 
[Nate and Natalie rise up, Rasmus joins them along with Clinton. They stand side-by-side, Nate holds his title in front of him so it is in the centre of frame]
 
[STATIC]
Scott Oasis
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 16th 2018, 5:31 pm by Scott Oasis
FUCKIN’ BULLSHITTT!!!

Fuck Game Over. An irrelevant event. A blip on the radar of a show. What happened in that Tag Team Turmoil wasn’t some great moment or amazing surprise, it was a travesty. It was a fluke. A complete robbery of the deserving team. MY TEAM! The result of that match nowhere near reflects who the better team was that night - Kenny Drake and Nate Cage were oh so fortunate that they didn’t even have to cross paths with me to win! No, instead all they had to do was come in last and pick the bones of The Sugar Girls, the team that me….and Michael Bishop….had already torn apart! The team that WE had beaten down and broken! The team which outcome or not on your little record books, we had DEFEATED. Yes, we defeated them! We left them laying, we left them barely able to compete. We walked away on our own two feet, unbothered, no marks on us, we were the true victors in our fight there! The Sugar Girls somehow, by the skin of their teeth advance, they were BLESSED with a miracle  - thanks to a one in a million mistake made by Michael Bishop - and caught a lucky break against a team that was head and shoulders above the rest of the competition! Any other scenario, especially with me in that squared circle would have ended as it should have - their shoulders pinned on the mat and us getting our hands raised in victory heading into the final match up. Anyone with a brain who actually watched the match would tell you who was the superior team out of that whole line up of bums and losers but I suppose that statement would exclude the winners of the match and my opponents for this week: The Wolvesden. They have deluded themselves into believing they actually earned that tag team title win and they have further deluded themselves into thinking they’ll be winning this Sunday at the draft. How foolish of them.

Despite us having a “match” together last week, this will be their first time actually crossing paths with Bishop and I so perhaps they’re just ignorant to our prowess, but given who we are there’s no doubt that our reputation should precede us. Given that it’s rather shocking these clowns can act so comfortable heading into an encounter with us, I mean, look at us; you have Michael Bishop, one of the biggest up and comers in wrestling, a future main eventer, the next big thing in the business and me Scott Oasis, the owner of the greatest wrestling agency and brand out TODAY. The most paid, the most watched and the most tweeted man in Omega Wrestling Alliance! A man so decorated that his accomplishments eclipse everything that the Wolvesden has done as individuals or as a collective which is...what again exactly? Some successful sneak attacks on wrestlers they could never take out one on one?  What notable wins do they have besides pinning two women who had already fought men three times their size a minute beforehand and couldn’t even get up? Even then they struggled for the five minutes it took to actually get them the win! Has there been any singles belts in their possession throughout the group’s history? A main event match victory? Golden boy Nate Cage couldn’t even get a clean victory in a match that included Johnny Star and fucking Stefan Sigmund. For a group that Kenny Drake is so proud of they really can’t brag about much besides a paper tag team championship reign that took his super cult two to three years of existing to win? Besides that, what does the Wolvesden have? It doesn’t even have to be accolades, what do they have in general that would make me or ANYONE worried for that matter? Some washed up war veteran with nowhere else to go? Some braindead backyarder that’s killed himself in high school gyms so much he can barely function? Glorified meat-shield Rasmus Walker? A bunch of nameless soldiers who hang around at Heaven’s Den because hey, it’s at least better than the spot they have at their mother’s basement?

Running down that list we’ve got a group of rejects and misfit who in any other promotion wouldn’t even sniff a spot on the card but given how desperate management is for anyone with a name I guess Kenny’s two year Voltage losing streak is enough to carry you guys through a job here. Oh well. I look forward to having the opportunity to expose you all since I didn’t get it at Game Over. The true tag champs will be revealed and they will be revealed emphatically when we whoop your asses from pillar to post with ease. We might not even need the third man in the match - Carlos can just sit on the apron all night. Hell, if I’m in the mood for it Bishop can join him there and I’ll body the whole stable myself. No matter what circumstances this match, no matter what combination of Wolvesden members enters the ring, is about to be a cake walk for me. I got skills that outshine every member. Sponsorships worth more than any of their contracts. Experience that outweighs anything they've done out there in that ring. What I'm saying is: Scott Oasis is more than the Wolvesden. Scott Oasis alone is a bigger asset, better wrestler and a greater legend than what they'll ever amount to. They're nothing to me besides an easy paycheck about to come in from this weekend.

By the way: Once I’m done with this match and you guys get out of the ER, make sure to properly shine those titles for Bishop and I before relinquishing them to us. Just a note since I’m certain you won’t want to deal with us again after this affair.
Michael Bishop
What is Deadline Bomb? baby don't hurt me, don't hurt me, no more
Post June 16th 2018, 4:17 pm by Michael Bishop
“You know there’s something I’ve always carried with me for most of my life. It’s even if roadblocks come my way, I may get beat, pinned, and stopped dead in my tracks by whoever…. But at least I know I’m on the right path. I mean, more than three decades on this earth oughta bring some sort of wisdom, Scott knows it, Carlos knows it-..... But I guess Kenneth never really wisened up when he took one look at the red pill….. Then swallowed the whole fucking jar believing that Allah or whoever the fuck he praises would give ‘em strength”.

“So tell me- What in the flyin’ fuck is there to be afraid of? A trio of Jehovahs Witness Dorks strolling down from fuckin’ Japan, a chip on their shoulder because they beat a bunch of prissy bitches for tag titles, and they’re the only competent band of fucks to grace Stronk Style. Bravo. I’m guessing you try to scare everyone with the boot camp bullshit, right? Dress your boys up in camo gear you bought off Amazon, yell at them while they stand in formation, reeeeally tryin’ to push that holy army shit. Well guess what? Yer Scare tactics’ about as useful as Cunton Stone oveh’ there. Because if your little Private Military of primadonna whores were even half the soldiers they said they were, why the fuck would they waste time running backstage and being elementary school fucking pranksters for a jonestown rip off and his two gay sons”.

“-But Maybe I’m fucking wrong. Maybe the obvious flukeism surrounding the Wolvesden is true, Maybe, they’re not a group of wilde eyed, misled indie darlings swooped up by Kenneth and told ‘YeR SoLjAhS NoW’, and maybe, there is some sort of level of competence to them…. But that ‘Level of Competence’ is shattered when you realize, their figurehead’s direction….. Is that of a fucking zealot. Now for the Strong Style fans and signees who’re too fucking dumb for big words, What is a Zealot? Well it’s me like Kenneth who dress his little boy scout troop up like the russian military, prepped for war. It’s guys his modeled after, who made their wives and kids drink punch, and then take a nice long nap, you know…. Jim Jones….”.

“Or maybe, Kenny’s thinking big. Omega’s too good for him. He wants something more, I mean, can’t have an army and have it be focused on just ONE promotion, right? Why stop there. Why not take the next step. Why not call upon all your brothers, call for war, seize control and take over….. And stop being a bitch, go the full mile, steal the BWO’s absurdity- And strap some C4 to Nate Cage and blow up the locker room you fucking lunatic”.

“I’ve hated this varied, drugged induced personality shit. What the fuck even is the wolvesden? Their leader’s ripped right from a Jonestown press article, their lead by a 5’4” bitch because he just couldn’t hack it. They’re an army of scary religious badasses, but god forbid they actually grow a fucking pair and go join Blackwater if they wanna play soldiers, so they’ll sit in Drake’s backyard, acting tough, when really he and his two misfit little shits are the only mothafuckers getting work done, and both of em’ couldn’t even beat the Bollywood fucks without nearly losing. Give me a fucking break, and tell your little stormtroopers to get me a coffee”.
kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 16th 2018, 2:08 am by kennydrake
PENDLETON, OREGON
”HEAVEN’S DEN” - MAIN DRIVEWAY
SUNRISE

We fade in on an animated Heaven’s Den. There are intense murmurings as the followers of Wolvesden anxiously await the arrival of their leaders. The followers line the dusty driveway that leads up to the Big House. Adorned over the entrance gate is a large flowing red sash. Dust rises in the distance. From the dust appears the outline of a car...then another...soon, ten black Bentley’s appear over the hill. The followers catch sight and begin to applaud.

Follower 1: “THEY’RE HERE!! THEY’RE BACK!!”

As the lead Bentley rounds the corner down the driveway, an enormous cheer fills the Pendleton morning air. Children run alongside the cars, laughing. Women drop to their knees and weep, while the men furiously applaud.

The Ten Black Bentleys pull up in front of the big house, where Jackie Khan, Rasmus Walker, Natalie Cage and Clinton Stone stand waiting. After a brief pause, the doors of the main Bentley swing open and Kenny Drake and Nate Cage step out, triggering a somehow stronger and more passionate reaction from the followers. Kenny holds the title belt by the strap, while Nate is clutching it tightly around his shoulder. Both men are grinning from ear to ear. Nate takes a moment to appreciate the applause, while Kenny heads straight for the house. The large wood door opens slowly. Standing there is Niki Khan, holding a small baby. Kenny hands the title belt to a masked soldier and turns his attention to his wife and child. Kenny and Niki kiss before he takes the baby and kisses it. The baby giggles and grabs at Kenny’s beard as Nate walks in. Another masked soldier offers to take the title, but Nate shakes his head slightly and waves the soldier off. After a moment, the four of them head up the stairs.

Kenny’s office. Animal heads hang from the walls. Hanging on the wall behind Kenny’s marble desk is a terrifyingly large wolf head. Kenny, Nate, Niki, and the baby enter the room. Niki stands beside the door as Kenny and his baby walk towards the desk. Nate, still clutching the title belt, smirks as he looks at all of the heads on the wall.

Nate: Impressive trophies, Kenny.

Kenny: Thank you, but they were my Grandfather’s. Some were even my great grandfather’s. I...I never enjoyed hunting with a gun or even a bow...felt...unfair.

Nate smiles. Kenny’s baby babbles. Kenny softly coos back.

Kenny: My son, Sid...my greatest achievement…

Kenny kisses his son on the cheek before putting him down in a crib. Kenny sighs and removes his jacket, turning to Nate.

Kenny: Nate, my brother, you can relax your grip on that title! We’re home! Put that silly thing down for a moment!

Nate: I prefer to hold it, thank you, Sir.

Kenny: And drop the “Sir” stuff! I have told you a thousand times, we are brothers. Here…

Kenny makes his way across the room towards a large oak wardrobe. Kenny opens the doors, revealing his “Plague Doctor” outfit, a selection of different canes, and what appears to be a large spider in a glass jar. Kenny opens a compartment in the door and pulls out a large, wrapped cloth blanket. He turns and walks slowly to Nate.

Kenny: This...is for you.

Kenny hands the bundle to Nate, who takes it with his free hand. He lays it on the marble desk and rolls it out, revealing a Revolutionary War era British Cutlass. It is in perfect, mint condition; what little light is in the room sparkles from the blade, giving it an almost bloody look. Nate smiles a wide, appreciative smile.

Kenny: You look like a kid on Christmas morning.

Nate: Sir...Kenny...brother...this is...amazing.

Kenny: That is a rarity...a sword once owned by a British General in the Revolutionary War... I had to spend a decent amount of my immense fortune, but it was very worth it...because YOU, Brother Cage, have been worth your weight in Gold. Or should I say, Silver and Jade?

Kenny chuckles slightly and looks up at the Wolf head. Nate holds the blade up, almost too close to Kenny’s neck.

Kenny: Ever since you have arrived at Heaven’s Den, you have made this place more efficient...you have made my children more...more devoted...more VIOLENT...you have allowed them to channel their violence into an art form, the way HE intended it...you are helping so many reach transcendence...this is simply a small token of my appreciation…

Kenny puts his hand on Nate’s shoulder.

Kenny: Now...there is one more thing…

Kenny removes his hand and walks around the marble desk. He opens a drawer and pulls out a large Buck knife. Without any hesitation, Kenny cuts his right palm. The blood pours out and onto the marble, flowing freely across the smooth surface. Kenny looks up at Nate and smiles, before outstretching his hand. Nate slowly takes it, the blood staining his hand red.

Kenny: He spoke to me...and you have been chosen...you are to lead in my absence...You, Nate Cage, are now the Red Right Hand of Wolvesden...my general, my enforcer...my Brother.

Nate smiles a wicked grin. Niki stands motionless in the background, a small sneer crossing her face for a brief moment.
   
Kenny: Now...You have a speech to give…

Kenny smiles and releases Nate’s hand. He strides over to one of the doors beside the Giant Wolf head and flings it open, revealing the bright Oregon sun. Hundreds of people let out cheers and roars of adulation as Kenny and Nate stride out onto a balcony, where they overlook the entire congregation of Wolvesden.

Kenny: They wait for you...
Kenny’s pious followers stare at him with reverence, while Nate’s soldiers raise their weapons into the air and let out an aggressive chant of “WOLF! WOLF! WOLF!”. Kenny takes his place to one side. Nate approaches the bannister, but pauses for a second. Nate smirks again and takes off for the nearby wooden stair set. He raises his title in his bloody right hand before running into the centre of his soldiers.

Nate: DID WE TELL YOU THIS WOULD HAPPEN?!

Soldiers: SIR, YES SIR!

Nate: ARE WE RUNNING THINGS NOW?!

Soldiers: SIR, YES SIR!

Nate: LET ME HERE YOU ROAR!!!!

The soldiers let out a bellowing howl that reverberates throughout the plains. Nate looks lustfully at his championship, almost in a trance. He puts it to his forehead and mouths the words “You will never leave my side.” Nate walks listlessly through the crowd of ravenous soldiers, one of which approaches and presents him with a medal modelled after his tag title. It is pinned on his jacket, alongside the four medals representing titles won in previous promotions. Nate then raises his sword in the air, before delivering his championship address.

Nate: I told everybody. I told Wolvesden, I told the OWA, I told those maggots in the tag team turmoil match that these titles were meant for us. What you see before you is the result of hours upon hours of strategizing, identifying weaknesses and executing our plan.

We had no way of knowing when we’d be coming out. We were not told until our arrival that we would be the last team to enter. And to anyone who believes this means we had it easy, you couldn’t be further from the truth. How were we supposed to know the final team left standing that would cross our paths? We didn’t. They could have been fresh as daisies for all we knew. Look at how far those troglodytes Bad and Boujie got. Did anybody really think they’d even last ten fucking seconds?

No, we had to think harder than we ever had. Five teams, so many combinations and variables. As soon as we realised that The Sugar Girls were our targets, we followed through on our plan: quickly and swiftly execute before they can do anything. You saw the fire that they put into defeating those cavemen Bishop and Oasis. Are they a team that should be losing so quickly to us? No, but they were. And do you know why? It wasn’t because of the fight they had previously been through, it was because we knew what it would take to procure…this…

Nate’s eyes are drawn to his title, he appears to be lost in its shine.

…this work of art. You see, those other teams lacked the desire for this gold. Because I firmly believe that if they wanted it bad enough, it could have been theirs. But therein lies the issue with this so-called “division,” the lack of understanding that wars are won with the mind and not with the body. Do I train day in and day out to be the strongest and fastest I can be? Yes. You all do, don’t you?

Soldiers: SIR, YES SIR!

Nate: Anybody can do that though. Building muscle, increasing your reflexes, learning moves, it’s child’s play. That is the BARE MININUM when you’re in a profession that involves beating people up. If you’re not capable of holding your own in a fight, then what are you even doing here? The Sugar Girls can take a lickin’ and keep on tickin’, those Octagon rejects can punch really hard, oh I’m terrified. Where did all that fighting spirit, that toughness, those PED milkshakes get them?

Soldiers: NOWHERE, SIR!

Nate: AND WHAT DID IT GET THEM?

Soldiers: NOTHING, SIR!

Nate: EXACTLY! I’M SICK AND TIRED OF THIS BELIEF THAT ONE’S PHYSICAL PROWESS IS THE KEY TO VICTORY! LOOK AT WHAT I HOLD IN MY HANDS! THIS IS VICTORY! THIS IS PROOF THAT WE NOW HOLD DOMINION OVER EVERY OTHER TAG TEAM IN THE OWA! WE FOUGHT WITH OUR MINDS AND NOW…WE…ARE…CHAMPIONS!

Nate shoots his arm holding the belt into the air as the soldiers let out a unified roar, thrusting their weapons up and down as Nate slowly lowers his arm, signifying them to be silent.

Nate: Our minds, the most powerful weapon of them all. Was Alexander unbeaten in battle because he could unload 10 German suplexes without unclasping his hands? Did Pyrrhus bring Rome to its knees because he could fight through a bad leg? We are building an empire here by thinking as much as we fight. And now we know who our first opponents are as we begin this crusade.

Three men who all lost. Three men who couldn’t make it past seemingly sure-fire easy wins. Three men who will never come close to our spoils. Do you think I have done all of this to let us falter now?

Soldiers: SIR, NO SIR!

Nate: Kenny Drake certainly hasn’t. It doesn’t take a genius to see that we have complimented each other’s successes. It is no coincidence that within two months of me joining the fight, Wolvesden are now champions. That didn’t happen by accident, but by design. I promise all of you that if you want to take what I EARNED, you’ll have to pry it from my cold, dead hands. This Sunday, change is coming, a collection of warriors shall be split down the middle and assigned their posts in new barracks. But no matter where us wolves go, destruction and dominance will follow in our wake.

To our opponents, I want you to strap up those gloves of yours real tight. I want you to pummel as many saps in sparring as you can. Because when you come up against us and realise that your raw power has a fraction of the effectiveness as the cohesion of the Bloodline Tag Team Champions, I want to see the looks in your faces as yet another defeat washes over you.

Nate smiles a wide, Cheshire cat smile as he stares into his title. He slowly looks up as the camera fades to black.

Nate (voice over): Gentlemen, do not hunt what you cannot kill.
Sweet Roxy
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 14th 2018, 7:11 pm by Sweet Roxy
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Rosanna_2
"You know this is a bad idea, right?" Mother says with a serious tone.


"I think you worry too much" Father smiles at her and touches her face.


"And you worry too little..." Mother smirks holding his hand. "I think it's a bit too early... Maybe we could... wait a year more?"


Mother is by the doorstep and Father is beside her wearing sunglasses and a cap, ready to leave. They look at their Little Girl all excited and dressed up in her pink shirt, pink pants... hurriedly putting on her pink socks and pink shoes as she sits on the small chair. Her hair is down and falls beautifully, and her eyes were blue and sparkly and big. 


"Seriously, I can get a private tutor for her to get her started up." Mother's eyes won't leave The Little Girl. "Or a daycare where she can be supervised every second."


"Nonsense!" Father tells Mother as he looks at how visibly worried she is. "She's almost six, she can do this! I believe in Roxy!"


Father knew Mother so well. She has always been fearless when they're out on shows. She could be faced with five different women on live TV and she would beat them all up no matter what the cost. She is scary and dangerous to her opponents and fans, but shows her soft spot only to him. 


Her weakness? The need to keep The Little Girl safe at all times. 


And her other weakness? She can never say no to him. 


"Alright, I suppose that's okay." Mother takes a deep breath. She knew debating would be useless. 


Father kisses her lips to calm her down. "I think we'll be fine" 


The Little Girl is all dressed up, with her bag on her back she runs towards Mother and Father, giving them both a hug. 


"I'M READY! I'M READY! It's time to go, Dad! I'm so excited!" The Little Girl jumps up and down between Mother and Father. Mother suddenly bends down to be at her level. She kisses The Little Girl's cheek gently.


"Be good today, Rosanna... It's your first day of school" Mother tells her. "Wait for Dad to pick you up later, okay?"


"Okay, mommy" The Little Girl nods. 


The Little Girl grabs her dad's hand and pulls him to the outside of the door. He waves goodbye to Mother with his other hand, and she waves back at him. She watches the two get in the car and drive off to The Little Girl's school. She then shuts the door. 
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Rosanna_1
Mother always said that a true Champion does their best not just in select matches to save their reputation in the face of defeat, but in all matches that come their way in any given week. 

Whether it is my audience or my opponents, I have always been transparent in my words. I say how I feel, I make plans that I intend on delivering and the end result of success that came with my natural born talent is something that you simply can't fault me for. Take a look at me. Look at my popping blue eyes and healthy blonde locks that I inherited from my mother. Look at the form of my body, the tone of my muscles, my smile and that little beauty mark on my nose that I got from my father. Whether it is my genetic make-up or my tactical fast-thinking, everything about me screams that I am one who is molded to perfection -- the ideal wrestler. Can you really be surprised that I made it this far already with a Championship belt after just two matches? You can't simply fault me for who I am. Because Hendrix, on top of being mentally and physically incapable of overpowering me, your careless mind got obsessed with the idea that "since the Vendetta offspring is new in this company, there is no way that she could defeat me". It wandered street by street, and never took into account that my willingness and resilience would actually be capable of silencing you in this talk of dominance and power. You believed yourself to be unstoppable, which in turn you let your guard down and thus letting me force open the gates that led me to the OWA Women's Championship. And no matter how you wave your arms around and cry "conspiracy", it doesn't wipe away people's memory of you in the main event of Kingdom, defeated and pulverized into nothing under fair circumstances. I took an opportunity and turned it into something beautiful, something that defined me and my name... now when the world sees me, they see a trueborn Champion capable of overthrowing those who got in her way. 

And you just can't stand that, can you? People like you and that whore Aria Jaxon just can't keep your mouth shut and do what the management tells you to. I mean, I could run my mouth and act like an offended brat because Aria Jaxon slapped the taste out of my mouth in the midst of our match that cost V&V Royale their assured win, but I am not going to because I am a refined lady. It's beneath me to get enraged at bitter bitches like Aria or incompetent garbage like you, Hendrix, because my parents have taught me to only settle scores in the ring, unless you really really want to hurt them. Wanting to hurt Aria Jaxon implies that I actually shake in fear at the thought of her coming after me, it would mean that I care in the slightest if she wants to test her luck against the OWA Women's Champion, but the fact is I can beat Aria Jaxon within five minutes in that ring with one hand tied behind my back. I can slam her face repeatedly onto the ring post so she knows not to fuck with Sweet Roxy, and beat her to a three count without even blinking an eye. That's how easy it is to stick to my words and prove myself to be the unstoppable, wholesome Champion that you can never be. And to waste three minutes of my time on her is asking too much, that is until I face her in the ring. And just like Aria Jaxon, you are a piece of shit competitor who has no place in this company so long as I stand tall as the Women's Champion. You waste the air that I breathe by existing, and it surprises me how you never even thought to leave OWA after that poor performance against me that the world took delight in witnessing. And add being an imbecile as the cherry on top because it seems like you have a warped perception on what is a legitimate win and what is a fluke. Me beating you? That was a legitimate win. That was a fair win. You're just too much in denial to see it because it was an outcome that you never expected. You beating me at Game Over? Now, that was a fluke. You proved nothing but the fact that you needed a babysitter, and couldn't do things on your own. You won not because you were good enough to beat me, but because Aria Jaxon let it happen, and no one expected that. The common denominator of these matches is that anything can happen, whether the inevitable or the unexpected. But it's always the one in control of the situation that the outcome favors. And Hendrix, there is not one instance where you have proven that you were ever in control, at least not when I'm involved. Do you honestly think making bold predictions is equal to control? Do you honestly think screaming conspiracy would force people to listen? Oh, honey how do I put this delicately? -- You're fucking stupid. 

You had an entire Tournament dedicated to naming your first Women's Champion, and I beat her. Does it matter to you who I am and where I came from? No. I feel no shame in how the events transpired because I stand proudly as the OWA Women's Champion whether you like it or not. The only shameful thing that took place is how Hendrix failed on her first Championship defense. You took the challenge with open arms, or are you going to deny that? Fighting Champions face their challengers head-on with no excuse. Fighting Champions prove their worth, they show rookies like Sweet Roxy how big girls tear each other apart in the ring and exercise their strength so people like me could "Learn from the Best"... until that moment that I defeated you that I realize that you are NOT a Fighting Champion, you are nothing but a failure, a one-hit-wonder that just puts up a hyped-up front but really has no idea how to simply defend her title. Now that you're alone and unloved, wallowing over your defeat three weeks later, it suddenly matters how I got my title shot. It suddenly matters who I am. It suddenly matters what experience I've had.... All because you couldn't deliver. You are not a monster, Hendrix, you are nothing but an insect that I squashed under my boot with her wings plucked out and on her last breath. Face it, the management did not hand the title to me. You did. So if there's anybody to blame for you not being Champion anymore, take a good look in the mirror. You're already there anyway. 

I have no intention on suffering just to get a mere title opportunity, you should already know that. So if I have to be the wild card, the anomaly that distorts your reality, then so be it. I am not giving up the title that I snatched from you because of your negligence. I am not going to hand you the title back because a bunch of people believe that I haven't fought for it. It doesn't change the fact that you are a worthless Champion that poorly represented the division that you yourself built. I have proven that I am better in the ring than you. I have proven that I am a better-fitted queen to be worshiped by the crowd than anything you can ever become. And if anyone wants to prove that wrong then they are more than welcome to challenge me for my title, just like I have challenged you. Because Hendrix, I am not afraid of anyone whether a veteran or a newbie. I am not afraid of a single scratch on my face when I could leave a bigger blow right on your stomach as I beat you where you stand. I am not worried of anyone taking my title away because I am the true fighting Champion that you failed to be. Your division is mine now, Hendrix. Whether you call me a disgrace or a disrespect, it doesn't take away the fact that I have risen faster to stardom than anyone else, including you. People would look at you and all they see is a crazy person talking to herself, fighting a losing battle... and when they look at Sweet Roxy, they stop to listen because she makes all of you look like a fucking joke where it highlights athletic capabilities. I don't blame the management bringing me in for the ratings seeing as how boring and unappealing you are... because of this, people could already see what I am capable of, people have finally witnessed firsthand the kind of star performer Sweet Roxy really is, and Hendrix, I'd take sudden opportunities like this to take advantage of, than to be treated like the rest of you and be pushed to the back of the line because that is far from what someone like me deserves. I am a second generation wrestler, and violence flows within my blood. You can try to tear me apart and scar me all you want, but I will keep fighting back to secure the Women's Championship belt, and I refuse to lose it to a no-name foul-mouthed tryhard like you, Hendrix. I have beaten you. I will beat you. And I will keep beating you until you learn that so long as the OWA Women's Championship is concerned, nothing, not even luck or that feeble duck-dance you call a talent, can save you from the severe damage to your already-dwindling reputation, caused by the never-ending rage and passion of Rosanna Vendetta.
HENDRIX
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 14th 2018, 3:55 pm by HENDRIX
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 5s6s2di

(HENDRIX is seen sitting in front of a mirror, staring into her reflection and her expression is cold. In the reflection, we can see behind her a trophy case that is completely empty.)

Every single time I proclaim that I am going to do something… I get it done. Every single time I lay a prediction down, it comes true… This isn’t some modern-day Babe Ruth. This isn’t some fortune teller mumbo jumbo. This is speaking onto the world what the fate has already spoken to me. A prophecy? No. No-no-no. Honey, this is much bigger than a prophecy. These fates get whispered to me, but why me? Two… two simple-simple words… Golden Goddess. I can see the future, and have I been wrong yet? I predicted the demise of Savannah Sunshine, and not only did I defeat her in the Women’s Championship tournament but then she went on to self destruct against Aria Jaxon! I predicted the fall of Jessica Rose, and what happened? She came nowhere near MY championship! I predicted at Game Over that I would show the world that Roxy was a FLUKE! What happened? Little Miss Roxy was beaten and beaten and beaten until she couldn’t be beaten any more without death being the only outcome left. So you see, I predicted from the very beginning of the OWA that I would be the one to lead the troops to war, and what did I do? I won when NOBODY thought I would. I won when NOBODY believed I would. So what happens when you do things that people don’t want to see? Those people start conspiring against you, and that brings me to you…. Little Miss Roxy.

Why do you think in your SECOND match for OWA you were HANDED a championship match? A match that you did NOT EARN. A match that you were GIVEN on a silver plater. WHY? That answer is so simple in reality, it’s because the higher-ups were afraid. It’s because management decided on the flick of a dime that they didn’t want to risk a monarchy to be created in the women’s division! They were afraid of the monster that I have become, and who can blame them honestly? When The Golden Goddess steps into that ring you can believe that no matter what happens bell to bell, at the end of the match you will see my arm be raised high above my head, standing in a pool of blood left from my opponents head. They were afraid, Roxy, they were afraid that I was going to rule this division for the next decade with a stranglehold on anything coming my way, so what do they do? Live on national television they flip the proverbial script and announce that not only does The Golden Goddess not get a pay-per-view title defense, but I had to defend it in my first match after winning MY championship? See Roxy, you… You’re disposable. Anyone could have been in your shoes. You were just the gun used in the window, you weren’t the one who pulled the trigger to assassinate my GOLDEN championship reign. It could have been anyone, but you were LUCKY enough to be chosen, which makes me honestly laugh.

How do we go from a PRESTIGIOUS championship tournament where you have this division SCRATCHING and CLAWING their way to reach the top of the mountain, only to not even two weeks later HAND someone an opportunity that we had to KILL each other over. This isn’t just a conspiracy. This isn’t just an injustice. This is a ROBBERY and a DISGRACE to the women’s division. Someone who prior only had ONE match was tossed a championship opportunity? What sense does that make? I’ll wait for anyone in the back to stand up on their soapbox and speak loud and clear for me to hear because quite frankly you’ve made a MOCKERY of MY division and you’ve made a MOCKERY of MY championship. We spent WEEKS building this division from the GROUND up, we made the OWA Women’s Championship mean more than any other championship like it around the world. The OWA Women’s Championship meant more than any other women’s championship in the business because you had the most TALENTED women EARNING that prized possession. Yet… Management didn’t see it that way… Management cares more about television ratings apparently than prestige… So not only was MY championship not defended on pay-per-view, but it was HANDED to someone that management knows they can work like a puppet.

How does it feel, Roxy? How does it feel knowing you got lucky? Does it eat away at you? It should. Does knowing that your expendable makes you feel awful? It should. I don’t care WHO you came from, I don’t care WHO pushed you out of their womb, I care about you DISRESPECTING MY division. What did I prove at Game Over, Roxy? You are one in the same with every other ungrateful person I’ve ever met. You sit back with your feet up, and you enjoy watching others HAND you opportunities that others had to kill themselves for. Did you earn that shot? No. Did you gladly nod your head and say yes, sir when asked if you wanted to take it? Yes. So now we’ve come to a crossroads, Roxy. We’ve come to a crossroads where usually this is the moment that I’m supposed to say that this Kingdom is nothing personal, just business, but then I’d be a liar and as my track record shows I’m no liar. When you step into the ring at Kingdom, I want you to know that when you leave the arena that night two things will happen. One, you will not be walking out with MY championship. Two, you will be leaving on a stretcher in the back of an ambulance while I leave with MY championship in the back of a police car because when the final bell rings come Kingdom? At the end of our two out of three falls match? The Golden Gun is going to leave…. you…. dead….

(HENDRIX grabbed the mirror and with a loud scream she pulled it over her head and slammed it down to the floor, shattering it instantly on contact with the ground. Her heavy breathing was heard and she began to laugh, reaching down to pick up a piece of shattered glass, cutting her fingers in the process)
THIS IS OUR CHAMPIONSHIP! THIS IS OUR DIVISION! THIS IS OUR OPPORTUNITY TO SHOW THE ENTIRE WORLD THAT WE ARE NOT A JOKE! Roxy…. Oh Roxy… You do not understand the wonderful time that we’re going to have! This is not going to be a normal beating with a normal golden ending… This is not going to be a normal Golden Goddess hitting a normal Golden Gun…. Hahahaha… ROXY! This… This is going to be much-much-much…. worse. You can say what you want! You can TALK ABOUT BEATING US! But we all know…. When The Golden Goddess comes to play…. You can NEVER HANG with us….. When THE GOLDEN GODDESS COMES TO WIN….. You can NEVER stop us….. Two out of Three falls Roxy…. You got lucky ONCE…. ONCE! YOU’VE GOTTEN LUCKY ONCE…. Do you really think you’ll strike lightning in a bottle twice in one night?…. Hahahahahaha….. You’re facing us Roxy….. You’re facing us and there is no running away….. There is no hiding what’s rightfully ours….. When you enter our ring with our championship we are going to take great pride in making sure that all the thirsty folks in the crowd and on the internet will never be able to touch themselves to you again…. After all, why would they want to touch themselves to a DEAD WOMAN! This is not some game…. This is not some joke…. Roxy… We are going to take back what is rightfully ours…. WE…. WILL…. NOT…. STOP… UNTIL…. THE… GOLD…. IS…. OURS…. AGAIN….

All around us are familiar faces… Roxy, are you afraid of the Golden Goddess? Are you afraid of dying for what you hold near and dear…. We will do whatever it takes to have that gold back in our hands….. Will you do everything in your power to stop us from claiming what is ours?… Puppet-puppet…. That’s all you are…. A puppet for management to control and tell what to do because…. They know they can’t control The Golden Goddess…. But come Kingdom…. When the DEATH OF LITTLE MISS ROXY IS ON THEIR HANDS….. Then…. Then they will learn that you do not mess with the Golden Goddess… Then they will learn that you do not SCREW OVER the Golden Goddess…. The writing is on the wall now, Roxy…. We’ve spoken it into the air and have we been wrong yet?… Our prediction is easy…. Roxy…. Will… Die. Our prediction is simple… Roxy… Will… Fade…. Our prediction is the truth…. The Golden Goddess… Will…. Reclaim.

(HENDRIX dropped the piece of glass, her fingers dragging along her face, streaking her own blood down her face and with a half smile she waved goodbye as the camera faded to black)

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 V9uGHfh
kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:59 pm by kennydrake
HEAVEN’S DEN
“THE BARN” - MIDNIGHT

Kenny Drake, as usual, is seated in his black leather chair on the elevated platform in The Barn. He is, as always, surrounded by his followers. There are significantly more followers than last time. They are all horribly on edge, shouting over each other. To his credit, Kenny is shockingly calm.

FOLLOWER 1
“BUT WHAT ARE WE TO DO, FATHER?!”

FOLLOWER 2
“THE SINNERS CLAIM WE ARE LOST! SAID WE ARE FOLLOWING A HERETIC!”

Kenny chuckles softly as he brushes some hair from his face.

KENNY DRAKE
And you listened to them?

FOLLOWER 2
“THEY SAID THAT WOLVESDEN IS A FARCE!”

KENNY DRAKE
Who did?

FOLLOWER 3
“THE SINNERS MICHAEL BISHOP AND SCOT-”

Kenny raises his hand angrily. The once riotous congregation is now deathly silent.

KENNY DRAKE
Michael Bishop...and Scott Oasis...Was that what you were going to say?

FOLLOWER 3
“I-”

KENNY DRAKE
SILENCE! Is...that...what...you were GOING...to say?

FOLLOWER 3
“...yes, Father…”

Kenny tsks and shakes his head. He slowly stands, walking with carefully chosen steps to Follower 3. All the followers around him inch away.

KENNY DRAKE
...Are you...that weak minded...my son? Are you THAT far in the dark...that you actually put stock into what Michael Bishop...and Scott Oasis say? NOBODY...puts stock into what those two retards say. What did they say, my child? What did they say?

FOLLOWER 3
“I...I forg-”

KENNY DRAKE
Tell. Me. NOW.

FOLLOWER 3
“Th-They pretty much said, Father...that you could barely finish off the BWO…”

KENNY DRAKE
Funny, considering Bishop and Oasis can barely finish a sentence. What else?

FOLLOWER 3
“And that...and that your win-loss record...h-here and elsewhere...means they shouldn’t worry about you…”

Kenny Drake suddenly lets out a guttural laugh. The third follower is taken aback, but slowly begins to chuckle as well. Kenny is damn near in tears when he drops to his knees and grabs the Follower by the hair. Kenny suddenly stops laughing. Only his blood red left eye can be seen in the dark, and it’s staring directly into the Followers eye.

KENNY DRAKE
You...YOU...do you know what I’m doing here?

FOLLOWER 3
“Y-y-y-...”

KENNY DRAKE
SAY IT!

FOLLOWER 3
“YES SIR!!”

KENNY DRAKE
AND WHAT THE FUCK AM I DOING HERE?!?

FOLLOWER 3
“ERADICATING SIN!”

KENNY DRAKE
AND DO YOU THINK THOSE HALF-FUCKIN-RETARDS MICHAEL BISHOP AND SCOTT OASIS CAN FATHOM THAT?!? DO YOU THINK THEY CAN COMPREHEND ANYTHING PAST “ME SMASH ME WIN?!”

FOLLOWER 3
“NO SIR!”

KENNY DRAKE
SO WHY THE FUCK DID YOU SAY IT?!

Kenny suddenly pounces on the third follower, who lets out a blood curdling scream. The rest of the congregation surrounds Kenny as he savagely beats the follower with his head and fists. After far too many moments, Kenny stands. Blood drips from his face and hands, and he pants heavily. None of the Congregation bat an eye. Niki Khan, who was waiting in the wings, walks up to him and wipes the blood from his face. Kenny, almost as if in a trance, steps back on stage. His back remains turned to the followers as he addresses them.

KENNY DRAKE
...What is about to happen...has been a long time coming...my children. I beg of all of you...to make the correct choice.

Kenny suddenly raises a right hand. The nearby door flies open...

Nate Cage walks onto the stage, his sister, Clinton Stone and Rasmus Walker in tow.

NATE CAGE
My brothers and sisters, up until now, the full extent of what I’ve been doing hasn’t been fully revealed to you. I’m sure you have all seen myself and my troops using the compound for our training exercises. I’m sure it’s a peculiar sight. Almost as if Kenny Drake has leased some of his land to a local militia or some other venture.

Kenny chuckles. Niki does the same.

NATE CAGE
I assure all of you, this is not the case. We are all one family. Though others might not see this. They call us a cult. A CULT! Do you know what a cult is, my friends? A cult is a group of fanatics who are so desperately in search of purpose that they turn to the mad. They follow blind leaders who have no clue what the future holds. Wolvesden is not a cult. Kenny Drake is not a mad man. I am not here to radicalise anybody. Kenny Drake knows that there is work to be done and lives to be saved. I am the conduit through which we take the next step. And that next step involves the joint effort of ourselves and all of you.

Nate makes a hand signal and the doors of the hall burst open. Armed soldiers march in and line the entire hall, surrounding Kenny’s followers. They each have two weapons in hand.

NATE CAGE
The OWA tag team division is nothing without us. I am embarrassed by what we find there. We have children who care more about candy than they do about victories. Fully grown men who think it’s acceptable to promote a Soundcloud page. Foreign separatists who can’t even take advantage of their strength in numbers to win. A societal reject who can’t finish a sentence without stuttering, and his partner who is such a coward that he skulks in the shadows, too afraid to show his face before he faces us. And two musclebound freaks who couldn’t even get a decent spot on the card of their last PPV, so they had to form a slapdash tag team to get a title shot this month. Each pairing as pathetic as the last. Wolvesden are going to take a division that nobody takes seriously and demonstrate how our influence can spread throughout everything we touch. And it all starts here. These men and women around you have already joined the fight, the fight for the future that Kenny is creating for you all. I am presenting you with a choice. You can rise up, take your weapon and join what I am creating. Or you can stay here and follow Kenny’s word as you have been doing.

Kenny nods slightly.

NATE CAGE
There is no wrong decision. It is simply a matter of perspective. You can either join the fight for the future or learn how to prepare to occupy that future. Just know that under my guidance, you will be pushed harder that you ever have been. You will spend every waking hour putting your body and mind through Hell itself for a shot at immortality. I need soldiers, and to be a solider requires fortitude that not everyone has. But do not fear, He still has plans for all of you, regardless of whether you take up arms or not. The choice…is yours.

Roughly half the room rises up and makes its way to a soldier, taking a rifle. Kenny and Nate lead the room in applause for the choice of dedication that they have made.
NATE CAGE
YES! GOOD! WITH YOUR NEW POWER, YOUR NEW TOOL, YOU WILL PLAY YOUR PART IN THE GREATEST WAR THIS WORLD HAS EVER KNOWN. I ASK ALL OF YOU, ARE YOU WILLING TO MAKE THE SACRIFICE?

Soldiers: YES!

NATE CAGE
ARE YOU WILLING TO TAKE THE FIGHT TO OUR ENEMY?

Soldiers: YES!

NATE CAGE
THEN WATCH WHAT WE DO WITH THE POWER OF WOLVESDEN. GAME OVER IS NOT THE END, IT IS THE BEGINNING. WHEN WE RETURN TO YOU, WE WILL BE HOLDING GOLD. PRIZES THAT WE WILL HOIST UP INTO THE AIR FOR ALL TO SEE. THE WORLD HAS ONLY SEEN A FRACTION OF WHAT WE ARE CAPABLE OF.

OUR TIME…IS NOW!!!!


The soldiers erupt in a guttural roar as they wave their rifles in the air. Kenny and Nate walk down the aisle to the exit, flanked by Natalie, Clinton and Rasmus.
Nas
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:56 pm by Nas
Gareth Cason wrote:
Game Over Promo #2: “Amateur Hour”


(Word Count: 614)




*Gareth sits in the hotel gym, two weights sitting directly in front of him. Obviously having been working out when he heard the news that Bull Connors had a response to him. He wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead and pulls a strand of his blonde hair out of the front of his face*


Gareth: So you finally had something to say huh? Mr. Nittany Lion… You think this is a game huh? A facade I put up because I'm insecure about myself? Get your head out of your ass, Connors. I'm not in high school anymore, but I'm sure your mind still lies in college, where you actually had some goddamn success. We're not in Penn State, this isn't your playground. Nope… no it isn't my playground either, my playground is an eight sided cage. But see, the difference is that you think your limited skill beats my unlimited skill.Your grappling and considerable agility beats my personal record of a little more than double my own weight in lifting, submission grappling, better agility, multiple martial arts studies and much… much.. more. You are blind to your opponent, you claim to had studied my work and yet still think you have a chance against me.


*Gareth smiles and grabs a towel, wiping himself off*


Gareth: for someone who has done what you've done, smarts don't seem to be your strong suit because you say the same thing every time you speak. I guess you could say the same for me but what I speak is actually the truth, and what you speak is actually a lie. See the difference yet? I'm not quite done.


*Gareth grabs a water bottle and untwists the cap, taking a drink and then powdering his hands*


Gareth: You seem to have something to drink in every promo Connors, Something up? You just a thirsty guy? I'm thirsty too, thirsty for Honor, thirsty for glory, thirsty for what I've rightfully earned. You had a good point in saying that all that mattered was a match that has high stakes. But I see every match as having decently high stakes, if I didn't win as much as I have, then I wouldn't have earned this opportunity, sad to see that you don't value any of your career besides title shots and career vs career matches. An attitude like that is what loses people matches and more importantly, loses opportunities for those high stakes matches that you care so much about. Now ain't that a funny revelation?


*Gareth claps a bit, powder exploding into the air in a cloud of white dust. Through this white dust, Gareth is seen rubbing his hands together, preparing for another lift*


Gareth: moral of the story is, Connors, I'm glad you're ready for Sunday. Because on June 10th, in the XL Center in Hartford, the crowd, and the locker room is gonna see exactly what you really are. You aren't just an amateur wrestler, you're an AMATEUR. You're an idiot who isn't good enough or qualified enough to be in the ring with a well-trained, well oiled machine such as Gareth Cason. Tomorrow, it truly is going to be Amateur hour. I hope you last long enough in that ring for me to make you eat your words, Connors. Because that'll be one of the best moments of my career… along with winning the TV championship of course. Let the best man win Connors, of course… that's going to be me.


*Gareth lets out a chuckle as he puts his shark tooth mouth guard into his mouth and begins lifting weights again, the Camera cutting to black* 
u suck
Gareth Cason
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:52 pm by Gareth Cason
Game Over Promo #2: “Amateur Hour”


(Word Count: 614)




*Gareth sits in the hotel gym, two weights sitting directly in front of him. Obviously having been working out when he heard the news that Bull Connors had a response to him. He wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead and pulls a strand of his blonde hair out of the front of his face*


Gareth: So you finally had something to say huh? Mr. Nittany Lion… You think this is a game huh? A facade I put up because I'm insecure about myself? Get your head out of your ass, Connors. I'm not in high school anymore, but I'm sure your mind still lies in college, where you actually had some goddamn success. We're not in Penn State, this isn't your playground. Nope… no it isn't my playground either, my playground is an eight sided cage. But see, the difference is that you think your limited skill beats my unlimited skill.Your grappling and considerable agility beats my personal record of a little more than double my own weight in lifting, submission grappling, better agility, multiple martial arts studies and much… much.. more. You are blind to your opponent, you claim to had studied my work and yet still think you have a chance against me.


*Gareth smiles and grabs a towel, wiping himself off*


Gareth: for someone who has done what you've done, smarts don't seem to be your strong suit because you say the same thing every time you speak. I guess you could say the same for me but what I speak is actually the truth, and what you speak is actually a lie. See the difference yet? I'm not quite done.


*Gareth grabs a water bottle and untwists the cap, taking a drink and then powdering his hands*


Gareth: You seem to have something to drink in every promo Connors, Something up? You just a thirsty guy? I'm thirsty too, thirsty for Honor, thirsty for glory, thirsty for what I've rightfully earned. You had a good point in saying that all that mattered was a match that has high stakes. But I see every match as having decently high stakes, if I didn't win as much as I have, then I wouldn't have earned this opportunity, sad to see that you don't value any of your career besides title shots and career vs career matches. An attitude like that is what loses people matches and more importantly, loses opportunities for those high stakes matches that you care so much about. Now ain't that a funny revelation?


*Gareth claps a bit, powder exploding into the air in a cloud of white dust. Through this white dust, Gareth is seen rubbing his hands together, preparing for another lift*


Gareth: moral of the story is, Connors, I'm glad you're ready for Sunday. Because on June 10th, in the XL Center in Hartford, the crowd, and the locker room is gonna see exactly what you really are. You aren't just an amateur wrestler, you're an AMATEUR. You're an idiot who isn't good enough or qualified enough to be in the ring with a well-trained, well oiled machine such as Gareth Cason. Tomorrow, it truly is going to be Amateur hour. I hope you last long enough in that ring for me to make you eat your words, Connors. Because that'll be one of the best moments of my career… along with winning the TV championship of course. Let the best man win Connors, of course… that's going to be me.


*Gareth lets out a chuckle as he puts his shark tooth mouth guard into his mouth and begins lifting weights again, the Camera cutting to black* 
Jon McAdams
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:46 pm by Jon McAdams
Jon McAdams
Power V.S. Potential
Spartan Championship Fatal Four Way


“Again”


The camera opens up on a ring in the OWA performance center. He stands across from the monstrous Saul Mason. A massive bearded trainee whom dwarfs McAdams. Saul looks a little flustered as Jon stands before him in ring gear rolling his head around his shoulders.


“Again.” McAdams commands.


Saul rushes forward and McAdams bolts to the right of him as Saul goes for a grab and misses. McAdams goes to kick the back of his leg but Saul twists into him and gets his hands around the neck of McAdams. McAdams twirls and grabs the hand and leaps back forcing Saul off balance and onto the ground. McAdams quickly applies force to the hand and Saul screams before lifting McAdams into the air. McAdams releases and McAdams hits the ropes and gets to Saul’s side placing his foot in Saul’s pit and grabbing the arm and wrenching it back. He wraps his legs around Saul’s arm and locks in a cross face bringing Saul to the ground again. McAdams applies pressure as Saul roars but doesn’t tap. He attempts to lift McAdams who wrenches his face and drops him.


“Give up, Saul. This isn't a match where you have to risk getting hurt. You need to learn when it’s ok to give up and fight another day.”


Saul taps and McAdams releases. Saul gets up looking furious. He slams his fist against the turnbuckle and turns around ready to go again. Saul rushes McAdams who slides back narrowly avoiding a punch before answering with a hard right of his own and then a commanding palm that says stop, right in his face.


“That’s enough for today. You’re too angry to continue. We’ll meet again on monday.” McAdams says calmly. Saul punches the turnbuckle again before leaving the ring.


“True power commands respect. I don’t need to claim to have it. I am not called Sovereign as a cute name but a truth. None of you really know me, but it is important to know who you are dealing with. Multi time champion, and the next champion to be crowned in this company. There are many of you who seem to believe that a man just arrives at this place without paying his dues. I see it in Sabertooth especially. The man wants to make insane claims about being the greatest in hopes of making it to the top but the truth is you can’t do that. You don’t just make it to the top that way. IF you do, it certainly doesn’t stay that way. It requires time, and hard work. It requires long term dedication to grow and be invested in as a craft. The rule of ten years or ten thousand says that you reach the pinnacle of your success because you’ve put in the time and it is a true rule. I see many men with a lot of potential but all of you may be looking at a gravestone that says ‘He could have been something’ I guess that all depends on what you do here. If you don’t know me, than you haven’t done your homework but you don’t get to the place that I am in with the power that I possess without putting in the work, but I know each of you desires to do so. You think a quick victory, or winning a championship on a fluke will be enough to put you in the runnings for something great. It’s a false hope. I put in the time, and I am still moving. But I look at you all and think, That is just not the case. Just a slew of foolish jibber jabber. Hopes of finding victory by making snap decisions and short sighted goals. It will not be enough to beat me. It will not be enough to keep me from what I currently desire.”


McAdams goes to his corner and grabs a glass and a bottle that is placed on that side. He pours whiskey into his glass and takes a drink before turning to the camera.


“The Spartan Championship. It was not the belt I initially was chasing, but it is a belt I am most certainly coveting. The man holding it is the best tactician in the mid card. Hands down. He implements multiple strategies at once and throws his opponents off with precision planning. He is an opportunist who knows how to embrace the situation with an open mind. However, his brilliant tactics and his opportunistic attitude get in the way of his development as a wrestler and a fighter. I do believe that there is always an element of deception in combat but not at the cost of true skill. The battle is not simply won and then over but must be won again and again and again. Scotty Adams has shown himself to be a man with a thousand plans but only a fool would fall for his tricks twice. And I have watched many fools step in that ring with you and I observed very closely how you narrowly beat each of them by just barely pulling off something due to their own foolishness. I am not like these lowcard and mid card boys that are trying to make their way up. You won’t be able to trip me up with distractions, tricks, and dirty deeds. I’ve been where you are. There was a time when I’ve had to rely on precise planning and an eccentric fighting style in order to defeat my opponents. I know every trick in the book and I’ve watched you use so many from the McAdams playbook in order to win matches. There’s nothing you can throw at me that I haven’t already done myself. Fake outs, switch outs, distractions, quick assaults, all variations of roll ups, whatever you cook up, even if it is a different style or using a different object, it ultimately is the same few variations that you can see coming if you pay enough attention and I have paid very close attention to you, Mr. Adams. Now I won’t call you a weasel or a coward. That of course is what I was when I was doing these same things. You are different. You do these from a position of strength. It is interesting to watch a man fight the way you do and still seem fearless. But it does give something very important away


When I used to implement these tricks that often bent and broke the rules, I found myself knowing and understanding one important thing. I only did them because I wasn’t able to hold my own in a straight match of skill. Despite the fact that you tote your tactical prowess, the truth behind it is you can’t truly hold your own and over time that becomes apparent as you wear yourself down trying so hard to be a trickster you forget that you are also a wrestler. Soon those same tactics don’t work. Soon that same sharp wit becomes a repetitive machine that sends you through the motions and I know you can already feel it. That’s what happens when you hold a belt before you are actually ready to have it. Mr. Adams, I grew out of that place of weakness and become a very skilled and main event level competitor because I didn’t have the pressure of holding a title around my waist. I was able to grow and fight and learn without tricks because I didn’t wear something above my station and because of it, I was able to outgrow all my competition and my position so that when I won the big one, every person out there knew that I was the best. You, however, don't’ have that luxury. You must do what you have always done in order to win matches because the minute you lose is the minute that belt becomes someone else’s. This style only hands itself over to people who are coming up. It’s a flash in the pan. It’s a moment on the sun right before you burn up.


I assure you that I didn’t get to this place by being the hero. I don’t come out there with the intention of pleasing the crowd. I please the crowd because of they enjoy what I do. I have no delusions about being the saviour of this place. I am simply one of the best, and I rule this place how I see fit. When I see a man acting out of his place like Mr. Sabertooth” McAdams snorts as he says the stupid name. “I make an example out of him. It has nothing really to do with helping you, or helping Thornton. I did that as a way to strategically make some allies and get me closer to that title you won. But please dont get yourself caught up in this idea that I am a hero of the people. I’ve won them over because I have worked hard and accomplished a great deal. I am the most consistent and hard working wrestler but it’s more than that. I am proven. I have stayed on or near the top from the minute my career started til’ now. You joined this company and won your first title within a month of joining. I share a similar story. Few have done what you and I have, and the similarities certainly are jarring but this title run could be the makings of greatness.


Even still, your title run could be seen as luck. You happened to be able to snake that belt from Thornton and Sabertooth while everyone else was downed but I know what you couldn’t do. You couldn’t put down Michael Bishop. I watched you give your absolute best effort to bring that man down, yet even when he was on his knees and immobile you still weren’t able to put him away. Because he is a better wrestler and fighter than you in all aspects of combat. That is the ceiling of your tricks. If a man can defend himself. If a man can out wrestle you. Outperform and out skill you and show himself to be waves above you than you are shit out of luck.


I only bring up Michael Bishop, the man who defeated the legendary Scott Oasis, because I beat him fair and square and pinned him in the center of the ring without dispute for the one… two… three…


Mr. Adams. You think you’re unreadable and impossible to predict. The same has been said about me. The difference then must come down to skill. You must find a way to rise to the occasion. But it won’t be here. You will lose your title here. But I promise you this will be the best thing to happen to you. You will learn more from this defeat than any cheap victory could give you.”


McAdams sits down on the apron and hangs off the ropes while having a sip of his whiskey.


“As for Isaac Thornton. I am a fan. You are like the antithesis to Scotty Adams. He is a tactician with a lack of in ring ability. You are a flashy one trick pony with all the ring ability in the work and no clue how to use it. Scotty narrowly wins matches. You narrowly lose every match you are in. He is a title holder. You will never be.


I know it sounds harsh but it is important that you know this. There is more to being in this sport than flashy moves and close calls. You almost won the Spartan Championship but you came up short because you were focused on the wrong thing. While you are flying around the ring, your opponents and the people in this division are winning matches. The frustrating thing about you is you have all the gifts and talent to actually be somebody in this company but I feel you have stepped up just enough to be in this match though I am finding it hard to understand entirely why you get to have a place here and not men like Gareth Cason, and Bull Connors. Men who go out and demand something and take it. People who pour themselves into this while you relegated yourself to being a cool guy. If you manage to pull an upset using the same mentality you come in here with every single day, it will be simply because luck and opportunity happened to be on your side. But that won't last long. Please hear this. You are THE underdog in this match but that doesn't have to be the case. I said I was a fan. But the fact that you not only haven’t heard of me… your opponent. One of three men that you face on sunday. The fact that you have literally done NO research on me and are just figuring you’ll go in and win with such a lazy attitude… I’m afraid I’ve seen many like you. You come in and you deliver a good match but are on the losing end. A good hand. A fun moment. And then you are gone. I can’t tell if you’re afraid if you try to hard you’ll experience failure, or if you’re just not into this but either way, you’ve been handed a third title opportunity and these things are not just handed out this way. I find it upsetting. So many other guys on the roster don’t even have one opportunity but here is your third and you won’t seize it. For how tired and weak Sabertooth’s endless ramblings are, at least I know the man cares and wants to give it his all. I hope that you figure something out about yourself before Sunday cause if you don't, and you're going to show up doing the same cheap lazy effort you always do… then you might as well just stay home and be a Wikipedia asterisk as a guy who once competed and disappeared.


Speaking of footnotes, this brings me to The X Man himself, Logan's big brother, Sabertooth. Yeah. The extinct tiger man. You are the epitome of a man who says too much while saying nothing at all.


Yes. You did beat me. I can name a handful of nobodies who have done just that. Men who had lucky nights, while I wasn't. Men who couldn't lace up my boots yet they were just able to make it past me. Yet not a single one of those people are here today. Sabertooth, if you had just shut your mouth and let me be, we wouldn't be in this position. But now, I have to show you why they call me The Survivor. Why I am known as Sovereign. These weren't chosen names, they were given. Because I rule the division that I am in. And there is no defeat that I haven't bounced back from and I am about to bounce back.


Despite a your rambling about how good you are and how you beat me, have you ever wondered why you didn't get a title shot ahead of me? Did it ever cross your mind why no one is talking about you? Have you ever felt confused by the fact that even though you beat Jon McAdams, you're still just an afterthought? For the same reason you can't stop talking about that victory. For the same reason you will cling to it long after you’ve lost this match, and long after you’ve become nothing but a blip in the existence of my career.


Because it was a shock. An upset. And as many believe. A fluke. You should keep talking about it. You should keep bringing me up. You are just another nobody whose only true claim to fame is a single victory over me. Another man who stepped up, then got crushed when it came to the real game time. Just another name to fade away into darkness. Because for every no one like you who has stepped up and tried to ride my name into success, there's a dozen legends in this business that I have brought to their knees.


The headlines don't say. Sabertooth beats Veteran!


The headlines say McAdams looking to make a come back!


And that's an important distinction. While it sounds like I am putting us both down, it is both a reflection of my proven resilience, my name power, and where I am at compared to you.


Sabertooth, I watched your exhausting video about how you dissected what I had to say to you on Kingdom. It seems you are not capable of understanding how a compliment can still be overshadowed by an ugly truth. It also amazes me how offended you are by being called a mid carder. It is ok to be where you are at. Its part of the journey. It's part of growing. There are no shortcuts and yet it infuriates you to hear those words. The issue with your retort, if I remember correctly, is that you were incapable of answering my challenge on Kingdom. In fact, you turned and ran. Every time we have had conflict since our match.


And this is why no one cares about you. You beat Isaac Thornton. Congrats. You made it clear he was a nobody. I don't see how that makes you any better than a midcarder. You almost won the Spartan title? But you lost along with a number of other people you would call midcarders…. But you're not one right? Ha. But you did manage to beat me.


I won't make excuses. We both went through grueling matches the week before but I will say that it takes an incredible fool to believe that a single victory is enough to stake claim over another person. I’ve beaten actual greats. I went toe to toe with the monstrous faction “The Sanatorium” defeating EAW Champion Eclipse Diemos while he held the belt. I tore down that entire group from the inside. I fought and defeated men like Jacob Senn, a legend in this business and a name you’ll likely never get the chance to fight. Nas and I have had many battles seeing us both get victories over each other. He knows full well, just like Wakefield, if I came for their titles it could go either way. The journey that I have been on has seen some lows, but many many highs. Tell me, what championships have you won? What titles that matter in this business do you hold over the world and say LOOK! I DID THIS?! None. Nothing of note. Nothing worth talking about. And please understand it isn’t just beating someone for a title. It’s beating someone for the title and holding on to it. And beating someone of worth. The first belt I ever won was against Drastik. A hall of famer and multi time world champion. I did that in the first month of my career. And I didn’t beat just once. I defeated one of the greatest of all times twice. The second title I won was with the Hardcore title, against the undefeated and undisputed King of Hardcore. I made that man pass out from the pain I put him through. All these things speak for themselves. You could say that you’ve never heard of them! They don’t matter! Those wins are nothing cause you don’t know anything about those belts. But I wouldn’t. It would just speak to your lack of knowledge. It would speak to your lack of experience and more importantly it would show just how little you’ve researched your opponent. But as all this has done it would continue to prove something. Your victory over me, says one thing based on your short, underwhelming midcarder career. It was nothing. As I've said, based on evidence presented thus far, it was a fluke.


You haven't shown that you perform at a higher level, just at the level you are supposed too. I guess that is the frustrating part about listening to you. I wish you knew half of what you were talking about. You don't know the history I have with the current OWA world Champion. How about the OWA heavyweight champion? How about a bona fide main eventer like Keelan? What about all they have done? And I have beaten and tangled with each one of them and brought the absolute best out of them. But yeah, you know what's up right? You live in this shitty mythical comic book world where you're the best because you won a couple of matches but the problem is two matches out of what? Four? Is not a record. It's a really bad statistic. What is that a coin flip? That's not a winner. That's truly luck. You don't get to the top by making wild claims like you're a winner. Hell, even if it was 6 out of 8 matches it would still be a shit statistic. Congrats, ¾ of the time you can beat shitty opponents you're supposedly better then. If I told you how many matches I've won, let alone how many I've been in it would make you feel smaller than your overcompensating hair already does.Maybe you’re thinking, oh that was so long ago. Maybe all three of you are thinking this guy was competing at a high level once upon a time. Don’t forget, in order to get to where I was I was beating mutliple opponents at a time since I’ve arrived at OWA. Miltiades, Chase Vedder, Michael Bishop, Andre Virgo. I outlasted Keelan Cetinich and if you were to ask Finnegan Wakefield if he was down to tango with me again he’d tell you he’d rather not. This is because I am well into my prime.


Management doesn't overlook you because they favor good guys, or losers, they overlook you because you run your mouth and there is no real reason to trust the bullshit you are saying. You are small. They chose me because they don’t see the long term promise in you. I will bring the proper prestige to the title and put you guys in your place properly.


Sabertooth, you Fucking comic book man child, there will be no victories over me any longer. I don't come here to nitpick stupid segments on a show. I am going to bust your fucking head open in front of the entire audience as they cheer kill the man child.


As the three of you can see, I often take time to train and to teach young people. Saul Mason is a very talented man. A giant. He has all the tools to become great. But he is all quantity and no quality. He has a great fire. He can look really good and people would see him and not mess with him. But He is only really effective in a short fight. Quick bursts. But once that is over he is exposed. His weaknesses become apparent. He shows everyone that he is not capable of keeping up with the main payers. I am teaching him how to be someone who can stand the test of time. Keep up in long matches and short matches. Be more then just flash and pizzazz. Someone management can have great faith in. Basically, I am teaching him how to avoid being like you three. Foolhardy, and incapable of putting in the extra bit of research to make sure you know your opponents. What are their weaknesses? What are some ways I can beat them? What are their strengths? Their accomplishments.


I did my research. I prepared for this match because it matters. I know that Scotty Adams has been around a long time, but I also know that the ceiling is real low for a fighter like him. If he is resourceful, as he’s proven to be, even when he loses the title to me tomorrow, he’ll still find himself able to drag out that accomplishment for a long time. But unless he changes, unless he adapts, he will not survive this business.


Isaac Thornton, if you just had a better work ethic. Much like Saul, you are impressive at first, it’s why you’ve been able to win management over many times over but I assure you, this is the last time. If you can’t perform here then it’s not going to happen. Both of you need to stop repeating yourselves and do something different.


Christopher Sabertooth…  I think you could be something, if you somehow manage to get that enormous head out of that loose and used asshole. You show both the most promise out of the three of these men and also the highest risk of failure. Your enormous ego and lack of brain power make you such a liability. In a way, you’re all a small part of Saul Mason. I look forward to his debut some day. Maybe he can defeat the three of you in a handicap match. That would be fun.


But biggest point of all, you all were impressive with your long winded statements. Much of it wasn’t relevant to the match, and much of it was just… too much. Just like Saul, and his enormous size, you’re going to discover that Quality always stomps quantity.


Four men will enter that ring, but only one of us has the experience advantage. If we were to compare how many matches I’ve won to how many matches all of you have collectively been in, I’d still have the advantage, let alone the amount of matches I’ve had. The amount of multi man matches I’ve taken advantage of and taken the W with. I didn’t stay on top just by being the hardest working and most dedicated in ring talent their is. I did it by winning by any means necessary. I did it by standing fighting with all I have. I did it by delivering when it matters most and delivering in a huge way. You think that a random match on Kingdom is the key to victory? You think that momentum is the only thing that can make victory?


You have seen the small descenet of Jon McAdams. It is always followed by the rise of Sovereign. And this Sunday, as a coach, I will teach you a great deal about how to be a pro. But in our match I will also declare the second Sovereign Crusade. The march begins when I step in that ring and I will take that title and march it through every division. By simply holding it, every person in this company will want a piece of it. Every single competitor, legend, and rookie, will want it. Because that is what Sovereign does when he carries a belt. He makes it desirable. He makes it powerful, he makes it prestigious. And I intend to use that belt to not just be another Spartan Champion. To not settle for a mid card title but make it so much more. You are all so short sighted, and short minded. You see the belt and think that’s what I need.


A pro sees the belt and says, I’m going to elevate it. That belt is going to not just be on the show, but it is going to compete against the world titles. Like I have done every time before, I will shock and surprise and take what is mine and make it better. That is what Sovereign does. That is what a good king does. That is what I will do.


So I am looking forward to showing all of you how a pro actually fights when he's trying. How a pro carries himself in a big match. And how a pro wears a title. It will be an eye opening lesson for all of you as I beat the shit out of you collectively and become Spartan Champion.”


McAdams stands up and grabs some pants from the bench next to him and puts them on. He pulls them over his gear and then wears his sports coat over it. He walks out into the street where five men in hoods wait for him. He walks up to a limo and the men open the door and allow him inside. They step in after him, hiding their faces. McAdams grins as he pours himself a glass of whiskey. “I assure you, I am no hero of the people. I am money. I am power. I am everything people want to be. I wasn’t handed things like Thornton. I didn’t win my first belt because I was lucky, and I was never delusional enough to believe that I was the best in the business because of a couple lucky victories.”
The five men chuckle.


“I became a crowd favorite because I woop ass and I keep my promises. And I promise you I an going to woop your asses and take my belt. I promise that this will not be easy. I promise that when this is all over you will never forget Jon McAdams.” McAdams picks up the car phone. “Driver, take me to the stadium, I have much to prepare for.” McAdams raises his glass to the camera.


"You see, a champion doesn't stop. Even when he's not in the match. Every inch of this place will be scouted and viewed and prepared for. From the ref that runs our match, to the commentators. Perfection happens when potential is fulfilled. You all have so much potential, but power and perfection are here. I don't think you're prepared for it. But don't worry, I won't treat this like a walk in the park. I wouldn't be preparing like this if I was. You will get my all. You will get my very best. I will come at you with all my study, all my training, and all my experience. I won't insult you with a half hearted attempt like I did in our first match, Mr. Tooth. This will be different. Every advantage taken, every movement scouted, and every second will be counted. I hope you guys are feeling sharp. I hope you sharpen your teeth and you come wanting to die for that title. Because if you're going to even come close to it, that is what yo'll need to do.

Raise your glass, cubs. Sovereign is here.”
Persephone Bane
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:44 pm by Persephone Bane
Game Over... The second Pay-Per-View of the year. The second time Savannah Sunshine will make an impact. Win or lose... There is no going back. Win or lose... I will do whatever it takes. Win or lose... I will hold my head up high at the end of it all. I will not allow anyone to simply make a mockery of me any longer. I will not stand by and allow everyone to take chances that I want, that I have claimed. I will do whatever I must to ensure that I make some sort of impact so everyone will remember my name. Everyone will know who Savannah Sunshine and Jessica Rose are. Collectively, they will know who The Sugar Girls are.

The time for being nice is over, if we really want this? We have to go above and beyond what is expected of us. We have to put on our mean faces and kick it into full gear. No time for games in spite of the name of the show, it's time to light fire within ourselves and prove to everyone why we have this spot. It's time to prove to everyone why we have been given this opportunity. Two women, the only women in this match up, are going to be the new Tag Team Champions. No matter what. No matter who. No matter where. No matter when. No matter how. We will be walking out of this the champions no matter what. At the end of the day, we are the champions this place deserves. We will make this place full of sunshine and happiness and all the sweet, sweet candy we can provide. We will make everyone know that we did what we did and in the end... It was all worth it.

At the end of this match, we will be the ones with our hands raised high into the air and we will be the ones who have to drop everything. We have to stop being ourselves, we have to let the darkness inside of us out... The darkness we never let anyone see because it is something we fear. But, it is also something that everyone else should fear when they step into that ring with us. Jessica made a lot of good points, this one being the biggest one. We have to drop the sweet, nerdy, adorable personalities we are and become something different. But, in the end, it will all be worth it because we will have accomplished it all. We will be the ones putting more on the line than anyone could ever imagine and this is just the first step to many steps on the path to greatness. If anyone knows anything about us, they know that we will stop at nothing to prove we have what it takes and that we are not just a roadblock in your way.

We are not just some peppy, silly little underdogs who want to stand by. We continue to grasp any chance we can at achieving a shot at gold. At becoming the best thing around, at doing what we do best... and that is working together to prove ourselves. We have done all we have strived for thus far, even looking loss in the face with dignity, we kept our heads held high and we pushed forward. No one can take our fight away from us, our dignity, our strength, our power. No one can take away our integrity and our will to continue to fight even when it seems we have nothing left to give anymore. This will not be the end of the line for us, this is the be all end all for us. We will not lose this battle and we will overcome any obstacle that stands between us and that gold that we so rightfully deserve.

This is our time now more than ever to prove we have what it takes to be the new faces of the OWA tag team division and OWA in general. We have already made it that far, but these titles will truly put us at the top of it all. We have stood the test of time at any challenge put before us. We have conquered all challenges thus far and looked evil square in the eye. The time for games is over... and the time for proving ourselves has truly begun. The time to overlook us is over and everyone will know that we are not here for fun and games. There will be no candy throwing, no super smiley hugs between enemies. The time for all of that is not at Game Over, no.

Game Over means that it is the end of the live for five other teams that will dare stand in our way. By all means, we will do whatever it takes to capture that gold and together? Together, we are unstoppable and filled with more courageousness and bravery than you could even imagine. At the end of the night, we will be the ones holding gold and everyone else will have been so close... yet so far away from it. The Sugar Girls are all in at Game Over... and we will do whatever it takes to walk out of it with gold in our grasp.
Nas
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:44 pm by Nas
The Omega Heavyweight Championship.

The pinnacle of our profession here in OWA.

The shining light at the end of the dark tunnel known as the journey to the top.

I stand triumphantly at the end of that tunnel over a pile of bodies of which I have racked up over the course of my career. Going on eight years I have proven my superiority over the entire world of wrestling regardless of where it is, or who it was up against. And now I find myself in a very unique situation. I face a man whom I share many qualities with, yet several others against. Stark. Both of us shared a disdain for Jacob Senn. First and foremost. Originally when he showed up and did the right thing in assisting in my retention of the Omega Heavyweight Title, I presumed he’d do the right thing afterwards and hold up his honor as a competitor against me. But instead he did the most confusing, hypocritical, and mind bogglingly ass backwards thing I could possibly think of. Stark decided, of course AFTER beating Jacob Senn to a pulp, to save Brian Daniels from joining his longtime friend on the shelf at my hands for good! Makes no sense. Then again no one ever said Stark was the peak of sound logic in this industry. Never has been, never will be. But it really won’t matter come tomorrow. He’s up against a wall he cannot overcome. Unlike Jacob, he is not in my head. He does not have a psychological advantage over me. He can’t get under my skin and make my blood boil the same way he’d do to Senn.  Instead he’ll just embarrass himself trying to match me and failing miserably at every last turn. Then once I get bored of his attempts to stand against me, I shall put him out of his misery and show him to his place of mediocrity alongside Miltiades and Jacob Senn. 

In the end regardless of the potential he showed initially here, Stark will be another fool used to propel me further into the realm of the gods.

As the Best Wrestler Alive it is my duty to keep this title sacred and within the hands of one with divine abilities.

As for Stark however, he’ll simply feel the wrath of said god he goes up against. I’ll show him first hand why they refer to me as the God of Destruction!

HAKAI~!
VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:37 pm by VaeVictisBD
Chapter 5: Prophecies
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Tumblr_owjvjrLVXX1wnmmx5o1_500
"The Wrestling Artist" Finnegan Wakefield

Click to view analytics:



A big frequent for this match is going to be the subject of doubt. From the womb to our tomb, from one blackness to another, we are both the subject of and the cause of doubt. That is the undeniable, the unavoidable truth. Depending on the man with the shadow cast onto him, it is either his greatest strength or his crippling fear. As anyone who has stepped into the ring with me in the past can attest, doubt has never had the ability to cripple me. No, in fact, it has driven me to do what said doubters thought would be the impossible. The doubt only bred self-fulfilling prophecies. But that is the thing with prophecies, isn't it? They are sometimes the biggest mysteries. You hear about them, but the mystery is you don't know if they are going to come to be, or if they are just a fabrication. Those that come to fruition, they are talked about for generations afterwards. Then you have the prophecies that are failed. Those are talked about for far less time, but that doesn't mean they are any less important. Those prophecies that are failed, they can have a far greater impact on the person. And Keelan, you embody that philosophy on both sides of the coin. I have spent my entire career watching your slow rise to the top, I've seen the blood you have shed, the frustration that you vented, the defeats that you have suffered. And when you finally snapped, when you turned your back on everything you once believed in, everyone that ever had your back, that's when you fulfilled your self-fulfilling prophecy of defeat. Because now you stand at the crossroads, looking where you can from and where you could have if you had persevered. And now there are only two routes to go from here; the championship glory to justify all the problems you wish to bury or the defeat that will take you as far away from here as humanly possible.

And it is safe to say, you put me in a position that, no matter how I counteract this, I either lose the championship I spent the last two years working my ass off to hold or send an old friend of mine away to wallow in yet another failure because of his stupid pride. You were persistent that I am the one that drove the wedge in our friendship, that I was a bad friend for not trusting you at Hardcore Havoc, for trying to become the World Champion at your expense. You fault me because you believe I turned my back on you and the friends that we were. No, I never turned my back on anyone, that is only the narritive you wish to tell. I just know you better than anyone else, and never gave you the chance to stick the knife into my back. You call yourself my friend but look at where you have put me. Look at what you are forcing me to do. You're forcing me to be the bullet that puts you out to pasture -- what kind of 'friend' does that? What kind of friend puts their fate in your hands, give them the ultimatum that it is either the dream you want to fulfil or the career they're willing to walk away from because they 'just can't hack it'? See, no matter which option I pick, it paints me as the bad guy. I either fail the expectations the company has for me, or I fail the expectations of a former friend in front of the entire world. Regardless of the result, it will lead to condemning.

But I am not going to decide which fate awaits you when that bell rings, Keelan. No, if this is the hole you choose to dig for yourself, I will make you responsible for clawing yourself out. If you want to find meaning in your wallowing career, if you want the championship belt to justify the years of heartache, it's not going to be handed to you. Like every other encounter you had in your quest for gold, you are going to have to pry it from my hands. But that is the big difference between the Keelan who came so close yet so far all those other times to the Keelan that I offered this opportunity to. You're already a foot out the door, ready to make the plunge before it even gets going. By failing to prepare, you are preparing to fail. And a champion to be proud of that does not make. In a battle of wills, I will always be stronger. Because I have adapted, I have evolved without changing my core beliefs, my ethics, the principals I have held since day one, while you have tilted to windmills, gave up against the imaginary enemy that is yourself. I offered you this championship match, not only to make good on a two-year-old promise that we would eventually fight for a championship belt at the top of the card but because the man I see now is a sad, sorry excuse for the man I once considered my best friend. Because the man I am stepping in the ring with tomorrow night, that is not the same man I shared the open roads with. I wanted to reignite that competitive spirit that made us best friends to begin with, but from the sounds of it, you have allowed that flame to be extinguished and are now just poking at what little embers remain. Well, my goal is not to put you on the shelf to wallow. My goal is simply to keep the expectations I was given when I won this championship, to keep the promises I made. To fight the best, to establish this championship and give it paramount prestige. To be a leader for this company, to carry it's weight on my shoulders until I can bring it to the very top. And if that means I have to render the killer silent, then so be it.

Even if it is the culmination of your career Keelan, this is the genesis of the OWA and its Champion, Finnegan bloody Wakefield"


(P.S. it's red panty night after I win with Mia.)


Last edited by Finnegan Wakefield on June 9th 2018, 11:44 pm; edited 1 time in total
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:20 pm by El Ironico
GAME OVER!!!


Uhhh


Uuhhh Yeh


Boujie Bwoi lock arf


Bad Bwoi lock the fuck arf.


Feat Joey Hawaii


Nu Klique


Boujie Bang


Uhhh


Uuhhh Yeh


(SKRRAAAAPP)


Booty game strong. Look at dem hind quarters.
Got the GWOP in the bag, lemme slot in my quarter.
Sugar Girls we could have fun, play a game or somethin’
Hand around the joystick, you know I can push yo buttons.
Imma beat’cho high score.
Imma hit the top of ya leaderboard.
First prize, I want it I win it.
Said ready playa one, girl is you in it?
Spectator mode, looking close, is Oasis
But we all having fun here, eh sis?
Fun with Boujie Bwoi’s...
CON-SEN-SU-AL PeeeEEEEE-NIS!!!


Aye... Aye… Waddup? Aye… Y’all arredy know who it is. Boujie Bwoi ready to spit some truth ahead of Bad ‘N’ Boujie dropping they first OWA Bloodline Tag Team Championship win. You know us. We werk hard, we play hard, we like to get a lil bit crazy whether the spotlight is on us or whether the lights are turned down looow, you get me? Anybody keeping they eyes on the twitter feed or keeping Boujie Bwoi’s SoundCloud lock arf arredy know ya bwois are THE GREATEST COLLAB OF ALL TIME! We about to  prove that once mo and this time we keeping all the chips, wigga. We in it fo’ pink slips, wigga. We gon’ beat a whole lotta pink wit da tip while we suck on nips cos all kinds of bitches gon’ be riding this dick at the afterparty tomorrow night. Y’all arredy know. Tag Team Turmoil? Well shit… That’s our game. Y’all don’t know turmoil until you have a bowl of grandma’s pills wit henny in da mornin’. For-real tho. Boujie Os taste YEET! No lies. It da breakfast of champions dawg and champions is what we gon’ be because we eat that shit erry morning, erry night… and fuck the daytime - Boujie don’t even get up to get his dick wet then.


But I said enough. I said enough. I know there are a lot of haters out there, alot of snowflakes who can’t take da truth and get offended by Boujie livin’ it up wit his fans and REJOICING in tha truth dat he is the one who cometh to save the game.All That I want to say is… Imma charitable guy. You know? I get it, you can’t all be on da level of Bad ‘n’ Boujie but iss ok. Iss ok fams. I gotchu. Boujie bwoi is a giving dude, man, he just wanna give back to da community. Imma give back to my fans wit a signed copy of my new mixtape to one of the fine people who retweet this. And Imma give back to my haters too because you know I couldn’t be here without them and Boujie Bwoi… I LOVE EVERYONE! I love errybody like the way Kanye love the surgeon who killed his momma. And that is why I am going to spend a lil bit of my precious time to diss my enemies LIVE! Just to make they careers. Yo Welcome.


Sugar girls… Y’all got dat booty game lock arf. That booty game strong but that all you is. Y’all just a cuppa booty ass basic iced frappe-fuckalottaguysincollege-mocha-latte-chino white bitches who don’t know what the fuck shit they in. No caramel. No chocolate. But eight white sugars. And I ain’t hating. I ingest my fair share of white crystals, you know what I mean… I mean meth. Ugh… Point is, the only thang bitches like you get from me is the cream.  I don’t hand out no Ws like that. I only give da D… Cream… From my dick. So just understand that we can either do this da easy way or da hard way but Jessie one way or the other imma getchu, we gon’ get real close, imma be ON you… 1. 2. 3. Maybe mo’ but whatever it happening and you might as well relax and enjoy it because I make great strives to make sure that this is a consensual penis.


Now from two gyals who can get it to one dude who ain’t gettin’ shit. Now Boujie ain’t a mind reader but even ya bwoi can tell just by listening to Stef speak that this wigga is a virgin. He ain’t got no game. He ain’t got no fuckin’ balls. Just trippin over his words and I don’t mean trippin’ in that breezy space cadet kinda way. He ain’t of da wave. He ain’t anybody’s wave. Shit… I tried to make an appeal to the gay community but even they wouldn’t take him. You know, I really think the only reason that his “partner” is a secret is to give ya bwoi half a chance to find one. I mean, I half expect him to come down that ramp wit his mamma to fight this battle for him. But that’s arright. If that happens imma whoop Stefan’s ass right in front of his momma and then take her home, show her a good time on cam, and show Stef what a woman his momma is :whew:.


The BW Hoes. The spiciest thang about yo shrivelled pickles is da stank.


Wolvesden. I’ve spit it befo and I’ll do it again. You da unseasoned white BWO. Think about it, Kenny. Think about that bored look dat Nikki give you erry time you whip out that unspicy pickle. What goin’ through her head as she is going through the motions. The tiny, TINY motions… What she thinking? “Do they call Bada ‘Dik’ for a reason?” “How long is Scott Oasis’ ‘Caterpillar’?” “How Bad is Boujie really?” Well I can answer the latter. Boujie so Bad he make medicine sick. Boujie so Bad that Boogey check his closet for the Boujieman at night. Boujie so bad that he about to bop right into the Wolvesden and walk right out with a new leather belt, and maybe a new fur coat and some Uggs woven from the neckbeards of any of Kenny’s sexually frustrated incel faggots who tryna get in my way. Ultraviolence dawg? You ain’t seen NOTHING yet.


And lastly, well I almost forgot this team because they are honestly that forgettable. The only reason I remembered is because I was reminded is by Oasis’ hitting me up with his whack mixtape. I take everything back. There is somebody badder than Boujie. Scott Oasis’ attempt to make it as a rapper is the hottest trash I have ever listened to and it makes me need to pop another cuppa Xans to get over the crippling depression it has left me with.  But all that I am gonna say is that if Scott Oasis’ and his Bwoi’s wrestling is as bad as his bars… shit… I won’t be depressed for long. Boujie boutta be partying like he got booty called by both sugar girls in one night. Shit. When I am Champ it might just happen...
Bull Connors
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:09 pm by Bull Connors
Game Over/Promo No. 1
“No Surrender”

*The camera cuts on to Bull Connors sitting on a chair in his hotel room, watching last week’s edition of Kingdom. Specifically, the exact moment during Gareth Cason’s match against Miltiades when he had cost Gareth the victory.*

“All good things must come to an end, huh?”

*Bull chuckled to himself, clearly he’d taken a certain amount of enjoyment from ruining Cason’s undefeated record, which he’d done nothing but constantly boast and brag about.*

“Gareth, you’re certainly a fascinating individual. One who just can’t stop themselves from running their mouth at every single opportunity possible. I mean, it’s amazing. It’s honestly amazing. I don’t believe that I’ve ever met someone who’s so...firmly up their own ass as you are. Seriously, I’ve got to give you some credit. The fact that you’re trying to make yourself out to be this “unstoppable force”, is absolutely fucking LAUGHABLE. You’re 6 feet nothing, two hundred and nothing. You sit there and continue to run your fat fucking mouth, saying how I’m not going to get away with what I did. Too bad, because that’s exactly what I plan on doing and you’re not gonna be able to stop me. I don’t intend on leaving Game Over without the Television Championship. I’ve already let the Spartan’s Championship slip through my fingers, I can’t...no, I won’t accept allowing another championship opportunity to go to waste. Not again.”

*Bull fast-forwarded through the event until he reached the match that he’d been looking for, his match against Stark.*

“Your arrogance knows no bounds. Cason. Do you think that it matters to me, what my win-loss record has been? Does what I’ve done before, really matter in the grand scheme of things? Winning this Television Championship match...is what truly matters. If you’d beaten CM Nas twice, three times even, but you still haven’t managed to win the Omega Heavyweight Championship, do those previous wins matter? Wins and losses are merely statistics. Nothing more. Winning and losing the important matches; however, is what I’m really concerned about. I don’t really care if you’ve beaten CM Nas or that you were on an undefeated streak. If you’re not going to have anything to show for it, then why should I give a shit? If you can’t even manage to win the Television Championship tomorrow, then your victory over CM Nas is completely meaningless. Plain and simple. If you’re gonna call yourself something like “Legit Dangerous”, you’d better be ready to deliver upon your own self-aggrandizing bullshit. You call yourself an “unfathomable force of strength and technical acumen”; please, I’m going to throw you around like a goddamn ragdoll. Even though you’ve seemingly convinced yourself otherwise, you’re woefully underprepared to even think of beating me in our match. You’re not going to overpower me and you certainly won’t outwrestle me. I’m more than agile enough to keep up with you and you’re not going to outgrapple a motherfucking 2-time NCAA champion. I don’t give a shit about what martial arts you’ve studied, if I’ve somehow managed to get my arms around you, I’m taking you down. End of story. Oh, but I’ve already forgotten. That’s not just not convenient enough for you, is it? You, being at a disadvantage?! Can’t have that, can we? You’ll just try and ignore the painfully obvious truth. You keep clinging on to that one match, the match I had against Michael Bishop where I couldn’t continue fighting and ended up passing out. Am I proud of it? Well, not exactly but I’m certainly not ashamed of it. I hung on to the absolute best of my abilities, but it just wasn’t enough that night. That said, I controlled the vast majority of that match. I bloodied him. Next time, when we’re in the same ring together again, he’ll know better than to make the mistake of foolishly underestimating me again.”

*By this point, he’d reached the moment in his match against Stark where Cason appeared and attacked Connors. Bull cracks a small smirk.*

“It’s funny to me, how you continue to act like you aren’t affected whatsoever by me completely screwing you over. Yet, by looking at you and hearing you speak since that match. It’s very clear to me that you are. No, it hasn’t just affected you. It’s pissed you the hell off. It bothers you, much more than you’d ever want to admit to anyone. Like a razor blade, twisting and churning inside your gut. I think there’s only one conclusion that can be reached from this. You don’t like looking weak, do you Gareth? That bothers you, doesn’t it? Emotionally and physically. It’s something that you’ve just got to avoid. It’s unfortunate. I would feel bad for you; you know, if you weren’t such an arrogant fucking prick. It’s sad, because we’re not too different from one another. We’ve got similar mentalities, athletic backgrounds and a shared desire to succeed above all else. However, what makes us different is something that’s completely fundamental. I strive for success, because I desire to become the best. You strive for success, to feed your own massive ego. If you think that I’m going to surrender to the pain again, you’re wrong. Dead. Fucking. Wrong. There will be absolutely NO surrender. I don’t just plan on refusing to submit to you, I refuse to allow myself to get into that situation again. Even if I’m going to suffer for it in the long-term, I don’t give a fuck. I won’t let you beat me. Likewise, I don’t expect you to do the same. That’s why, I’m going to throw absolutely everything at you until you’re unable to kick-out of my pinfall attempt to escape from the Nittany Lion’s Clutch.”

*Bull leaned back and cracked open an ice-cold beer, taking a lengthy sip from it.*

“I could've gone to the Olympics. I could’ve had that gold medal around my neck. I could’ve been a hometown hero...but that’s not what I’m here for. It wasn’t why I competed as an amateur wrestler. I wanted something new, fresh and reinvigorating. That’s why I’ve become a professional wrestler and come to the OWA. I became the best as an amateur wrestler, I want to become the best as a professional wrestler. I call myself “Unbreakable”, not because I’m literally unbreakable, but because I won’t give in to anyone here. I didn’t give in to Bishop, I won’t give in to you. You can threaten to break my bones all you want, I’m not a fucking child. I won’t sit here and be scared by your schoolyard threats. If you want to try and break my spirit, go right ahead and try...but I’m warning you, it’s a fool’s errand. Why? Well, it’s because...”

*Bull’s voice takes an incredibly sinister and dead serious tone.*

You might have to fucking kill me.”

“I'd rather die than blow this opportunity. Let me be perfectly clear, I’m going to bloody you and make you my fucking bitch, Gareth. I know every trick that you’re going to try and pull, and I’m not gonna fucking fall for any of them. See, I’ve actually watched your matches. I doubt that you’ve seen any of mine. You think that this’ll be a cakewalk, you couldn’t be any further from the truth. I won’t be playing your game Gareth, you’ll be playing MY game, MY rules and in MY fucking ring.

“It will be Game Over for you, Gareth Cason.”

“See you tomorrow...”

*Bull throws the beer can away and charges at the camera; knocking it over, as the feed turns to static and eventually cuts to black.*


Last edited by Bull Connors on June 9th 2018, 11:20 pm; edited 1 time in total
Lieta Collins
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 10:59 pm by Lieta Collins
Jessica’s Bizarre Adventure
Chapter 6: Game Over


(A deep breath starts off this video as we see Jessica in front of the camera. She’s smiling for the camera and it seems all is good with her. In the background you can hear the instrumental version of The Day by Porno Graffiti playing)


Here we are, I’ve finally arrived here in Hartford and it’s time. With Game Over just a day away, I don’t know what kind of beating is in store but I know that I can rise up from it and have what it takes to become OWA’s first tag team champions. This is it, this is the big moment. My redemption I need, and I have the perfect person on my side for this match. Savannah and I both know what it means if we were to win this match after she came so close to beating Aria Jaxon and me being so close to winning the Women’s title both on the same show. So this is the moment where the two of us have to prove that we can handle being in this high-pressure situation. Title match and all. This is the Sugars Girls moment to become the ones who step up and be the faces for OWA’s ever growing.


Things have changed since Hardcore Havoc, I’ve grown up more. Learning the cruel kind of people that exist and now much more it will mean once I push myself harder and harder. I’ve started from nothing, and now I stand here on this big stage for the second time. With how things ended up for Hardcore Havoc, I won’t let this chance fade away. Savannah and I… we’re ready to take on the challenges that come our way. We’re not just smiles and hugs, we’re underdogs who’ve fought and clawed to get to any position near the top. We’ve come far and I know our chances are slim to none but like every hero says. Even a slim chance is something to push for and I know that the Sugar Girls will be doing that.


(Jessica looks at the camera for a bit, a blank expression but it soon turns into a serious look.)


Like I did against Wolvesden, I have to give up all things that have defined who I am. I have to give this nerdy personality but still be something that people can look up to. I’ll be the same woman who competed for the Women's title! I’ll keep fighting no matter what. I’m not scared of two meatheads, a couple of comedians and whatever else is thrown my way! I’ve stood up against everything that’s come before me and I’ll do that. I’m not afraid of anything that’s thrown at me because I will fight on, keep going, push forward and whatever else! This is my limit breaking moment. This is where surpassing all expectations that people have set.


When I lost to HENDRIX at Hardcore Havoc, it broke a bit of me. I didn’t know where to go, what’s next or anything like that but yet I pushed on, it’s thanks to having my best friend and tag partner beside me that I’m focused, determined and want to win this match. It’s not just for myself or the fans, it’s for Savannah and the two of us as the Sugar Girls stand for. You will what I mean tomorrow night when whichever will be in our will see what happens when the Sugar Girls become the first ever OWA Tag team champions!


I’ll be right there at the end of this match raising those titles alongside Savannah and till then…


(The camera fades only leaving Jessica’s voice for the mic to pick up)










See you Space Cowboys…. BANG!
Megan Harper
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 8:34 pm by Megan Harper
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Tumblr_ou5lw8XrnW1tw91x5o3_540


I don’t fucking believe this.

I can’t fucking believe this.

My entire wrestling career - as short as it may be for now - I spent it within a company whose women’s division acted like high school. The drama, the rumour spreading, the insults… it was ridiculous. Not only did I leave that place to further advance my wrestling career, I left it to get away from that way of life. Looking back, I am glad I made that decision. But now here I sit in a women’s division that’s still being built for a new promotion and I can’t help but feel I’m in for it all over again. V&V Royale act like fucking children when they should be the most mature individuals out of all the Goddesses. If I were a second generation wrestler, I wouldn’t be acting like the way they are that’s for sure. Spoilt, needy little shits that just want to make their even shittier family lineage proud. It is just so funny to sit back and witness it.

But yet, they must gloat and let the whole world know just how fantastic they are just because they both share “Vega” and “Vendetta” as their last names respectively. Like that shit matters when you’re both talentless hags. Sweet Roxy, big props to you for winning a championship in just your second career match. What an accomplishment. I still don’t think it trumps being the demon offspring of The Vendetta’s but I digress. I’ve said in the past about how I truly think that you shouldn’t have to chain yourself to the anchor that is Mia Marie Vega. You say she’s your best friend but you don’t need her. You really think your mother needed anybody to win a male’s world championship? You really think she needed anybody to get her any of her endless list of accomplishments and accolades over the course of her career? You certainly did not need Mia when you won that championship a couple of weeks ago and yet you still believe that you truly need her in your life in an attempt to help further your career. This is the type of shit I’m talking about. This is what Empire had. This is what Empire STILL has. A bunch of bitches relying on one another in an attempt to get their name out there because they are so incapable of keeping themselves relevant all on their own. I managed to do everything I have ever accomplished on my own whether it be in the ring or my other ventures outside of it. I don’t need anybody, and Roxy my dear, you certainly don’t need anybody either.

Watch me prove you wrong because at Game Over, when you’re left sitting in the middle of the ring wondering why you and your partner lost in your first match as a team, it will hit you like a pile of bricks that what I am preaching to you is nothing but the truth.

And speaking of which, Mia Marie Vega is just the absolute worst thing about this entire division. At least you’re smart enough to realize that I was a very successful Specialists Champion. You think I lost everything? Bitch, I get what I want when I want it. You want to talk about individuals who have lost things because it’s so easy to you to do it when you’ve never had anything to begin with. You’ve been signed to this place for how long now? You still haven’t had a match? You’ve made it pretty clear to everybody that you’ve taken a back step to let Sweet Roxy shine because being a lackey is all you’re ever good for. You haven’t achieved a single goddamn thing in your career and yet you act like you’re the best thing since Megan Harper. It’s so easy to pick you apart because you allow yourself for people to do just that. You’re not special, sweetheart. You’re not. Face the truth. You’re absolutely fucking nothing and if you didn’t have the name, “Vega” then you would not even be signed to this company right now. It’s a real hinderince to me knowing that the Vega name is so fascinating to the wrestling industry when your mother Marie Vega has done fuck all in this industry as well. Congratulations, she trained Tarah Nova. How’s it feel knowing your mother’s only one great accomplishment was creating a star that achieved far, far greater things than she and you can only dream of reaching? Yeah, must suck getting slapped in the face with a bit of reality, huh? I bet nobody has ever thought to try. I don’t blame them because you constantly hide yourself away and refuse to compete in matches because even you know deep down that you’re not as good as you think you are. Fuck you, you bleach blonde hair, egg-shaped head, thick ass looking cunt.

People look at HENDRIX and myself as the underdogs in this match. People don’t realize that V&V Royale have never had a match together as a team before… EVER. There are two things that will assist HENDRIX and myself into getting a win at Game Over. One is outsmarting them which we did easily last week on Kingdom. The other is experience. We have that. We have the fact that we can say we’ve competed in main event matches on some of the grandest stages in wrestling across the planet while both of these ladies can say they have a combined two matches together in big companies - both of which were by Sweet Roxy. Ladies and gentlemen, this match is going to be a fucking cakewalk. You’ll see.

The Storm is coming…


The Storm is coming…


THE STORM IS COMING.
Scott Oasis
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 8:32 pm by Scott Oasis
“I’m going to kill fucking everyone.”

(We see Scott Oasis in a black hoodie and gym shorts, skull cap on his head and red gloves on his hands which both read “Big Oasis Brand”. He appears to be in one of his many franchised training facilities as standing by with him is Michael Bishop with a towel draped around his neck, having been working out in the facility himself.)

Scott Oasis: Those were my exact thoughts when I signed up for the Tag Team Turmoil at Game Over and here we are just twenty four hours away from the event and I couldn’t feel anymore confident in that statement. I’m heading into a match where I have nothing to do but beat up a constant gauntlet of scrubs until I get to take home yet another championship. Placing me in a situation like this is like putting a kid in a candy store! It’s almost too good to be true, it’s too much fun with so little struggle in return. I honestly couldn’t afford to pass on an opportunity like this. It’s been a long time since I was able to go out in that ring and showcase myself in such a manner - Making an example out of so many wrestlers at the roster at once…..Putting them in check and sending a message by beating down one after another. I have been looking to make a statement here in OWA for a while now and unlike a lot of the little children on the roster who do so through pussified sneak attacks or throwing tantrums on a microphone, I like to make my statements with straight forward actions. Actions done with objects, but my fists. I get people talking through the visuals I create of my opponents when I face them in a match. The wrecks I leave behind. The frightened faces. The scarred bodies. This match right here feels like something MADE for me and I know chances are that my partner, Michael Bishop feels the same way. When I first made the decision to try my hand at the tag division I knew right away that the only option for a person to call on would be none other than the Dreadknight himself. He and I both share that joy of fighting, the thrill of picking some poor sap apart and leaving him laying all bloodied and defeated. Michael Bishop, much like I do, has a talent that defines combat sports. He’s a destroyer. He’s an embodiment of violence. If any man were to stand side by side with me as we send a cavalcade of losers packing one by one, it’d be him. But I suppose he can tell you that himself.

(Scott Oasis gestures to Michael Bishop as Bishop steps further into the shot for a moment, giving a nod of the head Oasis’ way.)

Michael Bishop: Scott Oasis, huh? How much things can change in a matter of, what? A Month? A Week? One trip to an overly classy restaurant, shaking hands, and suddenly we’ve beaten down a hindu minority stable and we’re standing toe to toe with five other teams in a gauntlet. I’ve said a lot of things about Oasis, it’s part of the business, the culture. We weren’t born in this industry, we’re more immigrants from MMA. We come from a place where you rip each other verbally at a press conference table, then proceed to beat each other down inside of eight walls of chains. I’ve said a lot of things about him. His ethics, His beliefs, His path….. Do I believe any of it? For me to know. Do I trust him? If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have shook his hand a few weeks ago, agreed to double team the most annoying cul de sac gang of tag team annoyances in the company, and I wouldn’t be putting my ass on the line for a chance to say we’re the best, or go the fuck home. Aside from Bo, Scott Oasis is one of the only men I trust. We breath, fight, train, and fucking reveal in the same culture. Too many people, from the east coast, to Japan, they’ll betray each other, they’ll stab each other in the back, they’ll form tag teams, and be the fourth hundred person to say they’re the best. But us? We’ve proved it. We aren’t a bunch of ‘Top Card’ Cunts who’re bringing old friendships into title bouts, japanese champions who grew a bit to edgy and choked out their friends, or a tag team of a Soundcloud rapper and an annoying cockney fuck…. We’re the top two heavyweight fighters in the world. And at Game Over? We’re gonna prove just why these teams are built on nothing but flukes and overhype.. 

(Michael rubs the sweat off his face with the towel before tossing it aside, his hands tapped as he puts on his gloves, strapping the velcro on as he looks up). 

“You ready?” 


(Scott Oasis smirks, returning into view as he had walked off for a second, practicing a few jabs to sharpen his skills.)

Scott Oasis: Ohhhh I’m ready, alright.  But really, what is there to be ready for in all honestly? What do any of these men and women have that would make us worried? Our superiority is obvious just from looking at the match card. The names Scott Oasis or Michael Bishop alone hold much more value than the entirety of these team’s careers. Some might be bigger fan favorites, they might be seen as “funnier” than us, but skill wise it’s not even a comparison. I doubt some of the people in this match even care about the business! I looked at the line up for this match and I just see wastes of space in five different variations! First you’ve got The Wolvesden are just a couple of lunatic weirdos following a glorified Jim Jones impersonator around; they’re more focused on brainwashing people to join their cult as opposed to getting anything done in the ring. Look at their win/loss record be it in singles matches, tag matches, six mans, what have you! I can’t even recall the last time the Wolvesden won a big match as a collective in ANY promotion dating back the past two or three years. The biggest highlights of this iteration’s run are Kenny getting his head bashed in by a woman half his size and them barely beating the Bollywood World Order - those Saudi-shitheads that we just bodied with ease - by the skin of their teeth two weeks ago. For a group that prides themselves about being such a threatening force they seem to have built a reputation on being as ineffective as possible. Their hours together at Heaven’s Den certainly weren’t going towards training because if they were their capabilities wouldn’t be limited to whatever some idiot could do in the backyard of their home. Then you have Bad N Boujie shilling mixtapes and taking up TV time with attention seeking antics! Boujie Alan, all five foot nothing of him, literally quit a match over a hip attack in the lead up to this and rarely wrestled prior to that! And his hired help Bad News Bart hasn’t hit a single fucking move since he got signed to this place! As a matter of fact - speaking of help, don’t even get me started on Stefan St. Sigmund and his hidden protector! God himself could come down that ramp and he wouldn’t be able to get a victory with that stuttering mess as his partner. Who else even is there? The Sugar Girls? Yeah, they’re being real inspiring and brave showing that a couple of broads can wrestle with the big boys but we’ll put them in their place and humble them *snaps* just like that.

Michael Bishop: Dunno whether this place has a sphere of stupidity around it, or maybe everyone’s just gone fucking braindead from Kenny’s Ramblings. This entire place values a paintjob over motha fuckers who can actually get it done. It doesn't matter how many setbacks and losses the Wolvesden may have, it’s already been established around here that as long as they’re from a former promotion or a place like Japan, people like them will be hailed as the crowning kings, even if their performance is as lacking as a bunch of backyard hicks who’re trying to contact jesus by fuckin’ their sister in the ass. They could barely beat a midget with a chip on her shoulder, but they managed to beat the uncoordinated foreign terrorists, so obviously rule of law states they’re bound to win….. (he shakes his head, throwing a hard right at a bag hanging from the ceiling). 

This place’ll never respect us Scott. I dunno if you have to be bred here, cut weight to a hundred and nintey five pounds and fill your arsenal with turnbuckle leaps….. But all I can see is people believe as long as you’ve got a shiney bit of tin foil on your personality, and your skills are theatrical enough to distract everyone from how little damage it did, you’re champion….- Fuck That. I didn’t take on a 17/7 schedule just to be treated like an undercard chump. I didn’t tag with one of the only mother fuckers capable of cleaning house, just to be treated like we haven’t got a fucking chance on the block. Who’s our competition, I mean, really? A Japanese Cross Brand hack who hides his delusional bullshit behind flair, smoke, mirrors, and words you’d find at the back of a Heaven’s Gate Encyclopedia? Some Middle Eastern punching bags who we already beat? Big fucking deal. I don’t give a shit how much people are entertained by Bougie and his shit self recorded ear cancer, or Bart and his puns, far as I’ve seen the only thing they’re capable of doing is getting knocked the fuck out, or choked the fuck out. 

(Michael strikes the bag hard, an uppercut, a straight, before kneeing it and stepping away, facing Oasis). 

Michael Bishop: Stefan’s shown he’s only good for taking the fall, and I don’t give a shit behind the manufactured hype of his mystery partner. I don’t care if it’s Brax, Wakefield, or Keelan. I don’t care about their flair, their support, how much they may give people a fuckin’ giggle- At the end of the day, this entire fucking shit show was built off the backs of us, US!! The only two who managed to show we had the skill, the two who will be disregarded as long as we stay in this company- Fuck that, and Fuck Them. We’ll kill em all, I don’t give a shit how much of an underdog the sugar girls will paint themselves at, at the end of the day, both got their asses kicked by selfish whores at Hardcore Havoc, and I’m supposed to be afraid of them? 

(He shakes his head. Returning to throwing jabs at the bag). 


Michael Bishop: New Horizon, same old shit Scott.

Scott Oasis: E-fucking-xactly. But we’re going to change that. The industry was built off of men like us. We were what kept the lights on in every company, we were the types that kept the lights on in every single company there is. Wrestling was about us - the athletes, the bruisers, the people who are ass kickers first, and talkers or social media personalities last. We don’t sell ourselves on glitz and glamor, smoke and mirrors and being cutesy and comedic, we contribute to the sport, we ADVANCE the sport and that is how people like us were able to get rewarded. At some point the climate of wrestling switched up and we’ve been seeing flash get noticed over substance more than it has ever been. That is going to get reversed, not by a slow process, not by waiting and seeing but by force. The force that is you and I. We’re literally going to beat these goons into submission. We’re sending them out of the company in body bags! And when we hold up those tag team championships? It will symbolize the response to this new direction in wrestling: that it’s getting nipped in the bud. That the REAL wrestlers won’t stand for it. None of these teams are welcomed here. They’re not our peers, they’re not our equals. They’re outsiders. They’re FOREIGNERS to this business - and I’m not just talking about Jafar and the Bollywood guys, ALL OF ‘EM. This new, experimental era of wrestling Bob Taylor and the rest of OWA management is trying to make happen, it’s not working. It will never be a thing. It will never be respected. And as long as men like us are here, they’ll never be legitimate. That’s what us holding those belts will prove. They can never move the needle. They can never run the aspect of wrestling that really matters. The wrestling. The “cool rap duo” can’t run wrestling. Rob Zombie and the GI Joe cosplayer following behind him can’t run wrestling. Those two ditzy little girls can’t run wrestling. The wealthy oil magnates who bought their way into the company can’t run wrestling. And the one special kid that everyone feels sorry for and the mysterious idiot backing him up certainly can’t run wrestling. None of these gimmicked performers have the shoulders to carry the weight this business puts on you when you’re given the title of champion. They aren’t ready. They’ll never be ready. Return to sender - put them back into the factory you spit them out of. They’re failed projects. Jokes. Dirt on my wrestling boots. Gross little maggots infesting a fresh product, something so hopeful like OWA. All of them are disgraces that have run for far too long and it is our DUTY to put them to rest. I made my living off of being the measuring stick of professional wrestling and seeing as you’ll be with me at Game Over you’ll be taking the role too I suppose. We’re going to expose these teams for not matching up to the standard and then we’re going to wipe them out.

Michael Bishop: Sounds good to me.

(The two touch gloves and shake hands, returning to their training in opposite sides of the gym as the camera fades out.)

THIS HAS BEEN AN OASIS AND BISHOP PRODUCTION.
The Council
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 7:42 pm by The Council
(Fenrir and Miltiades look on the training ground watching all the recruits go at it, trying to outdo each other. Takedowns after takedowns, submissions, grappling, and even those at the shooting range have gone out of their way to both impress and show-off. Fenrir, obviously, isn’t enjoying the showmanship of the recruits, but Miltiades tells him to back off until something goes wrong then he could chew them out. As they watch on one of Miltiades aides comes to him frantic and out of breath. He whispers something in his ear, and Miltiades turns about and follows him, Fenrir looks on but keeps his attention on the recruits.)

Miltiades: Are you sure it’s him?

Aide: Yes from the descriptions it seems to be him! But I don’t get it he’s supposed to be away for a bit longer.

Miltiades: Well that either means he’s failed, or realistically it wasn’t hard for him at all and he finished early.

(The Aide and Miltiades get to the location he was talking about and are met with a man getting off horseback, a hood covering his face, but Miltiades is able to make it out. He smiles and the man signals in for a hug, and Miltiades responds with one. The man laughs.)

???: It seems everything is still standing. But I thought this camp was smaller when I left?

Miltiades: (Chuckles) It was old friend, but more people heard of me, heard of what I could offer, and they came flooding. Fenrir is whipping them into shape, and their taking in the teachings of the Trifecta, and how to be a leader and a follower at the same time. Which is good. But enough pleasantries how was your mission?

???: (Scoffs) What do you mean Fenrir is whipping them into shape. I’m surprised his regiments haven’t killed anyone yet. But other than that the mission was good, people know of use and where to find us, but everywhere else, satellite colonies are forming, they’re just waiting for the right person to come and help get them up to speed, which I’m sure we can do sooner rather than later.

Miltiades: Fenix just rest, we’ll talk about that when the time does come. But for now come and watch the recruits work.

(Fenix stops Miltiades in his tracks by placing his hand on his shoulder, the conversation obviously not finished from his perspective, for he knows of what Miltiades has been up to.)

Fenix: Miltiades, we can talk of the satellite colonies at a later time yes, but I need to discuss your current predicament. It seems you’ve made your way into becoming an icon within other companies, you know not to spread yourself thin, that’s not what you’ve been taught. You’ve been taught to influence and then get people behind you, and then worry about the glory.

Miltiades: (Takes Fenix’s hand from his shoulder) But what is influence if you can’t have the glory at the same time. Fenix, you’ve taught me since I was a child, but your teachings while I do enjoy them do need to evolve. People evolve, resolves evolve, and the human distinction also evolves, with more people now than ever wanting someone to back up their bark rather than to just keep relying on it. And I have another chance to show you such.

(Fenix sighs knowing to trust Miltiades and his instincts, he just wishes he saw it his way. He walks towards the training ground to make sure Fenrir doesn’t kill anyone.)

Fenix: I do trust you, but I also need you to remember the basics of what I mean by influence. Your influence is also attracted by failure, and the way you keep going at it, you’re setting yourself on a higher platform with a higher chance of failure. I know that isn’t the case with you, but I need you to remember that either way.

Miltiades: (Sighs) Fenix’s heart has some good intentions, but he needs to realize I am not the same wary child I was. Because now, the man I am has contention, has a right to a title, and with all eyes on me, I can show him that influence I’ve imbedded within. Because now my opponent speaks yet again, I know because my agents love to report whenever a target of interest does something of relevance. But don’t worry Tarah, they don’t speak with disrespect, no they speak with a tone of interest, that you may be more than what they thought in the first glance. Which is smart, smart to not underestimate the opponent. Which I do believe you do oh so often Ms. Nova. You do it to often in which I can do nothing but scoffs at whatever comes to your mouth. It rattles, and rattles, within my brain, with me trying to make sense of what you are saying. Because every now and then I think your giving me credit where it’s due but then I get to the end of your speeches and I’m just bewildered. Bewildered by your responses to me or what I say, but that image you got stuck in your head, that image of me being without a kingdom, and being a delusional man, many of which you have come across in your illustrious career. But make no mistake Tarah, I am not those men, I know you always here that, and that you always are either proven wrong or right. I have an army, and army of people I making sure have potential to make the world their own. By helping them utilize their strengths and knowing their weakness hones said strength they can go out there and do great things. To them I am a King, because I make their dreams probable, and in some ways attainable. And what you do in that stead is look over everything I do for my followers, look over everything I HAVE done in both OWA, and SSW, where I’m looked at as a top tier talent. Hell on that fact me and you both became Number One Contenders on SSW, and are trying to take that away from here in OWA. We are alike, we at least have the same ambitions, but my problem with you is you don’t want to accept that.

(Miltiades walks around and sends his Aide to his tent. The Aide returns with a rolled map, and hands it to Miltiades. He walks to a nearby table and unfurls it there, with in it are many locations marked with his symbol.)

Miltiades: Do you see this. Everything that bears my mark, is a part of my kingdom, the kingdom that you say resides in my mind. They have contacted me, they have told me they want to become a part of this regime that shows them how to not only fend for themselves, but to show them how to get what they really want in their lives. That’s where Fenix and Fenrir come in. Fenix is my diplomat and he goes to these locations and makes sure they’re worthy of us, and that they are willing to do whatever it takes to have us there. And Fenrir, Fenrir in my fire that the strengthens these people. He strengthens all our recruits so that they to are able to do what we do, and can spread it. I do have a Kingdom, I am seen as a King and as basically a God among them. I don’t do this for me, Tarah, I do it so those weak, and those small are able to do what they’ve always dreamed of. And that alone make me worthy of getting these titles. You see OWA, and SSW, they give me a broadband influence across the nation. People see me as a rod of which they can hone their aspirations on me, and I can collect on it. They see me as trust worthy only because I’ve been able to show them that when they ride with me, they can do whatever they imagine. And that is why I do what I do, it helps make my mark, and with that mark people can do whatever it is they set their mind to.

(Miltiades rolls the map back up and hands it back to his Aide.)

Miltiades: You are not ready, Tarah. You say you are but from your rebuttals from what I can see, you only say that to probably condition your mind into thinking it is ready. But it knows, it along with you knows that it is not ready for what I am able to do. And what I’m able to do is a lot more than what people say. I am able to and will make your life miserable in your ways to get what you’ve worked your whole life for. Only to show you, that you’ve not underestimated me, but foolishly put me in a pool in which you unfairly compared me to other people. And from that pool I’ll drag you down, I’ll drag you, beat you, and enjoy every single hit I give you, because then I know it will be because I was able to do what you didn’t want me to do, and that’s become a contender.

(Miltiades heads back to the grounds to catch up with Fenix and Fenrir, and possibly be a middle ground between them. Now he awaits it, awaits his destiny.)
HENDRIX
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 6:16 pm by HENDRIX
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 J7RtZXf

Civil War. Usually defined when two parties who represent the same thing do battle with one another over different view points, right? Civil War, is probably the best way to explain how I feel right now. On one hand, I want to do nothing more than rip Little Miss Roxy to shreds, but on the other hand, why do that here? Why do it here live on pay-per-view... for free? See, OWA, you may be paying your hard earned money to watch live on pay-per-view, and I will certainly be getting a pay day for appearing on the show but.... That's not what I want. That's not what I... need. Roxy, your little fluke?.... Your fifteen minutes of fame is coming up.... You've got what I want, you've got what I need and soon... Not at Game Over, but soon.... I'm going to make sure that everyone realizes that your victory was just a fluke... A FLUKE! YOU DO NOT DESERVE THAT CHAMPIONSHIP! YOU DO NOT DESERVE MY CHAMPIONSHIP! THIS IS A CONSPIRACY! THIS IS A CONSPIRACY TO RUIN ME! THAT WAS MY CHAMPIONSHIP! I EARNED IT! I WON THE TOURNAMENT! ME! I DID IT! I REACHED THE TOP.... Whew... Deep breath.... Roxy, I can go on and on and on about you, but that's being bottled up and saved for MY championship rematch clause. You're not going to see HENDRIX in the ring at Game Over, you're going to see someone much more laid back... You're going to see someone relaxing and prepping... Making a gameplan live before the people.... Scouting. Granted, there isn't much to scout, a fluke is a fluke but I have to make it seem like I'm doing something productive, right? Mia-Tia-Ria-Madea, I don't really care who you are or what you are or why you have pillows stuffed in your trunks because there's no way that /that/ is natural, but at Game Over you my "friend" are getting the attention of the Golden Goddess.

See, I need to send a message to Sweet Little Roxy, and what better way to send a message than to leave her friend a blood.... defeated... mess? I love that blonde hair of yours, Mia. It's just a shame really... After Game Over the red stains of your blood will never be able to come out! It's just.... a tragedy that we had to meet under conditions like these. I'm very fair you know, whenever I have what's rightfully mine in my possession, and yes.... THAT IS MY CHAMPIONSHIP! MINE! HOW ANYONE CAN THINK SOME TEENAGER DESERVES TO BE CHAMPION IS BEYOND ME! A CONSPIRACY! HOW DID SHE EVEN GET A TITLE SHOT?! WHAT DID SHE DO TO EARN IT?! SHE MUST HAVE DONE WHAT OTHER EIGHTTEEN YEAR OLD TALENTLESS SCUMS DO, ON HER KNEES ON THE CASTING COUC- Deep breath... Calm... Calm.... Roxy. Mia-Ria-Tia-Madea... At Game Over you will bear witness to the very first addition of The Golden Alliance, and there is not a chance in hell you walk out.... Period. I don't care about winning at Game Over... This isn't about a win for me anymore.... This is about sending a message. OWA, do not worry your ugly faces, mama is coming for HER championship as soon as she handles this little situation first.

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 V9uGHfh
Tarah Moore
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 4:26 pm by Tarah Moore


Black Honey---GAME OVER
Promo Number Two

“I keep swinging my hand through a swarm of bees cause I--I want honey on my table, but I never get it right. No, I never get it right. I keep swinging my hand through a swarm of bees. I can't understand why they're stinging me but I'll do what I want, I'll do what I please. I'll do it again till I've got what I need. I'll rip and smash through the hornet's nest. Do you understand I deserve the best? And I'll do what I want, I'll do what I please. I'll do it again till I've got what I need.”

user posted image



LAST NIGHT: KINGDOM HOUSE-SHOW

The camera fades into the backstage of a house show of KINGDOM. The screaming of the fans can be faintly heard from the back. Alphas and Goddesses sand around, some in street clothes. Others in their Wrestling gear. One of them being Tarah Nova. She sighs, watching the back screen monitor as CM Nas faces off against Bull Connors. She looks deep in thought, eyes glued onto the match till a hand met her shoulder. “Tare?”

“Huh--oh, Finny. Hey.” Tarah smiles at her best friend, “What’s up?”

His smile was faint, looking down at her before adjusting his World Championship on his shoulder, “Uh, nothing. Nothing but are you okay? You’ve been lost in space for a few minutes there.” She shook her head before looking back at the screen. “Just...ya know. I might have to face him and...It's just been hard thinking about it.”

“Ah. Is he still giving you the cold shoulder? Do you need me to--” Finn looks like he was about to put up his fists but Tarah laughed, shaking her head again. “No. No, he’s---better but still. Just thinking about that ‘What if’, ya know?”  The Omega World Champion nodded his head before looking over to see Keelan Callihan talking to Mia Marie Vega. Their eyes meet for a moment before the Aussie turns to look back down at the Chicago girl again, “I know what you mean, Tare. I really do.”

Tarah finally looks up at Finn before placing a hand on his OWA Championship, which makes him look down at it, “Hey. Chill. You two have history, I know and that history is going to take a lot out of you both at Game Over but you deserve this time as Champion. Believe me.” His eyes finally reached hers.

“I hope you're right, Tare.” Just than the bell rang out and from the all around them “I’m the One” by Static X played. The faint screams of fans echoed from behind them as both Finn and Tarah looked at the screen monitor. “Are you really ready to take him on if you win against Miltiades at Game Over?” They watched as the Omega Heavyweight was lifted into the air as the Champ himself mouthed ‘Best Wrestler Alive’. Tarah let out a sigh before looking at Finn. A spark of conferences in her eyes.

-------------
TODAY: TARAH’S HOTEL ROOM

After some darkness, the camera fades back to a small balcony where Tarah stands. Her eyes looking out at the busy city around her before she looks down at her phone. No text messages. No calls. Just a phone of her family on her screensaver. With a sigh leaving her lips, Nova shuts her phone off and slides it into her jeans pocket. For a moment, it's nothing but silence till:

“You're Wrong, Miltiades.”

Tarah finally looks at the camera, a smirk on her lips. “You are so wrong about me, it's not even funny.” A laugh leaves her small body, “I don’t want his respect. I don't need it. Why? Because he knows how I am inside of that ring. How I will fight with EVERYTHING and more for a chance at a Championship. He respects me for that but what he never thought was that my eyes would fall on a Championship that he held on his shoulder. Sure, did I place a wall between us for that reason? Of course but like he said and I came to understand: We are a couple but when it comes to that Omega Heavyweight Championship...we are competitors first. And that's why I want that championship. It's not due to him at all. It's simply because I deserve to be on the top of the mountain once again. After all that I gave to this wrestling world we live in. After the blood that I have spilled. The sweat, the tears. All of it. I deserve to have my name in the sky because I have worked my ass off for you.” The Alpha shakes her head slowly, “Do you know what I am called Leader, Miltiades? Do you know why I am the first name that pops into everyone’s head when they think of who started this new generation? It's because I am a trailblazer in every place I step in. I am a domino effect. Whenever I do something, Good or Bad, I make a difference. Miltiades, I have led wars. Saved divisions. I have given months of my career for this business so the little ones can grow and become leaders themselves. I didn't just start calling myself a Leader, no like you did with the name KING. You are a King of nothing but a lie. You do not rule anything but an empty Kingdom of you're known making and what is a King without any subjects? Just a broken, confused man who wishes he can become something only rightful men can.”

“Rightful..” Tarah laughs at her own word, “Something you are not and I pity you, Miltiades. I pity the way you think. The way you believe you are the rightful man for this dethroning....but, you're not. Oh, what a fool you are to even let those words come from your lips. To let your slaves, your hands, fill you with such lies. Let me tell you the truth for once in your fancy life, Miltiades: You do not belong at the front of this company. You are not on the level of greatness that you claim to be on. You are just a man---No---You are just a boy, whose ego was stroked a bit too much at a young age and for that, I am sorry for you. I do. I do because when we meet in the middle of that circle, I’m going to break you apart a show everyone that boy. I’m going to leave you exposed, feeling more fragile. Like, you are nothing more but just glass sitting at the edge of a table and at Game Over, I’m going to push you off the edge and watch as you shatter.”  Humming softly, Nova reaches over to grab her cup before taking a sip off it, “I mean after all, that's what I do best.” She looks down at her cup smiling, “I get into peoples heads and I break them and you, Miltiades? You will be no different from the rest, believe me on that. Believe me on all the words that I have spoken today.”

Finally, Tarah looks back up at the camera, a unreadable look gracing her face, “Oh and to answer your question, Miltiades, Yes: I am ready. I am ready to watch you fail over and over again still it kills you because no matter what you do. No matter who you face, you will never be champion. No now, not ever. So of course, be my guest and stand in line, Miltiades. Stand where you wait your turn to be called while people like me...people who will not wait for opportunities to be handed to them or pass them back; will fight with it all and take what they deserve.” Suddenly, Tarah slams down her cup on the table by her. Her eyes showing that spark from the night before “So to sum it up real nice for you, Miltiades; Tomorrow night at Game Over: I’m walking IN as the One True Alpha and walking OUT as the NUMBER ONE CONTENDER for the OMEGA HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP--”

With a smirk on her lips, Tarah Nova stares at the camera,  “--and you can BELIEVE THAT.” The camera starts to glitch, fading to black as it ends the scene.





 WORDS:  1279 | TAGGED: MILTIADES
© TARAH JAY NOVA


Roni De Vil
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 2:02 pm by Roni De Vil


Remember The Name ---GAME OVER
Promo Number One

“You ready? Let's go! Yeah! For those of you that want to know what we're all about It's like this, y'all, c'mon! This is ten percent luck, twenty percent skill Fifteen percent concentrated power of will Five percent pleasure, fifty percent pain And a hundred percent reason to remember the name”

user posted image



The camera opens up to the GAME OVER wrestling ring up and all ready for tomorrow. It felt like a ghost town in one room. Quiet. Silent. Not a damn peep can be heard. The only movement was in the ring, a tall blonde stalked around the ring like a lion in a cage. Her fingers dancing against the ropes as she held a calm look on her face and a smile on her lips. It was home to her, this ring. Any ring. After a moment, the camera zoomed in on her just a tiny be as she began to speak:



“...When I was a little girl, I remember being in a ring similar to this. I mean, before I could speak, I was bouncing off the ropes like it was the best game in the world. By age SIX, I was jumping off the top rope and by age TWELVE, I was training with it top names in this wrestling world. KYLE LEWIS, RICKI RIVERS, TARAH NOVA,  etc. The list goes on and on.” Mia chuckles,  “See, wrestling has been my passion---my livelihood; since the day I was conceived. The blood that runs through these veins is comes from a one of a kind  pure wrestling breed. The best Wrestling family in the game today. The Vega Family and I as it's PURE will fight to prove to everyone why you don't mess with a Vega." Vega smirks, sliding her fingertips against the top rope before looking back at the camera. "There is something else you don't mess with and that's my Roxy. See you two THOTs might have gotten the upper hand last Sunday night at her coronation of becoming the new women's champion in OWA but that was a one time thing, ladies. See, while you two stand tall together once on the same page; Roxy and I have stood tall together for years. She and I know each other better than anyone in the world. Whatever she does, I do and whatever I do, she does. We are the same person inside and out when it comes to that wrestling ring and that is why you two will not defeat us tomorrow night at GAME OVER. Truly, that is the difference between to Queens coming from royal wrestling families and you to ring rats. We were breaded for the ring and you too just got lucky---Just like your Championship rounds."

Mia let's out a soft laugh before continuing, "Oh the jokes I could crack. God, just look at you two! One, a very successful Specialist Champion, who had everything in the world--till, you know, her boyfriend turned gay, she lost a championship and that little piggy ran all the way to a Kingdom not fit her for ego. Yes, in just one night, she who claimed this company hers until a certain group of Violent & Victorious ladies, "The Cult Classic flips her blonde hair back, " Arrived on the scene to be a thorn in your side, Megan. And just look at the damage we have caused. We attacked you. Made you our bitch because that's all you are good for and yet, you still calm to be the only goddess in this division. Uh no Megan, you need to realize there is no throne with your name on it. That's only for winners, sweets and in this division, the only throne here is for myself or Roxy and while we stay together as one, you won't be sitting pretty in it---EVER...and that goes double for our fluke of a first champion; HENDRIX." Vega lets out a fake sigh till her smirk appears again, "Truly, It's almost hypocritical thinking back on that saying you kept using. The 'You never forget your first' one. I mean jeezus, I bet anything you really want to forget your---what was it? TWELVE days as Champion? Yeah, if I were you--- and thank God I'm not, ---I would want to forget that too. After you lost it, you became such a joke of this division. It's just almost too funny for words how fast you became a walking meme. And the jokes got better for us due to the fact you lost it on your first defense to my Roxy! God, just tell me Hendrix: How low do you feel right now? How low is your pride? Your ego after losing it all? I bet pretty low, huh? Hell, I would even bet you want to quit after all of this! I mean of course you would because that's what losers like you do. You let one little hiccup in your life consume you and you just want to give up. Well than, back all means," Mia leans against the ropes, with her arms out wide, "DO IT. Leave. Run and hide like pathetic little girl you are all because you lost your championship. Women like you....Tsk, HENDRIX...you are a disgrace to this division. You are a disgrace to women's wrestling everywhere. Fuck, if you were student at my mother's school, she would beat you down to the mat harder than anything you felt in your career for taking the way you are. You make me sick, HENDRIX. You both do---And so at GAME OVER, Roxy and I will do you both the favor of taking your out of your miseries."

Mia looks away from the camera. "I mean that's what we do, isn't it Roxy V?"


Suddenly, a small blonde walked into view, a smile on her lips as well.  “Right, M.” The smirk on Mia’s face widen before she looked back at the camera, placing an arm around Roxy's shoulder. Her hand landing on the OWA's Women's Championship.


“So in the end Megan and HENDRIX, WE are the new generation of women’s wrestling. WE are the best in this ring TO DATE. WE are better than each woman in the back because were molded to be. YOU TWO haven't seen nothing yet when it comes to the best but don’t worry, girls because tomorrow night, I,” Mia points to herself before pointing over at Roxy, “And the OWA WOMEN’S CHAMPION, will show you all you need to see and more but till than ladies...”

Both them smirk, doing the ‘Too Sweet’ sign before the camera fades to black, ending the scene.





 WORDS:  1046 | TAGGED: MEGAN HARPER & HENDRIX
© MIA MARIE VEGA


ScottyAdams
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 11:22 am by ScottyAdams
The Hands of Fate ---


Date: 4/6/2018
Time: 4:40pm
Location: Chicago, Illinois, USA
---

We open to the interior of 'the head quarters of 'Adams Enterprises', or at least, the North American branch of the company anyway. To be specific, we are inside Scotty's own personal office --- complete with mahogany table situated four and a half feet from a double window (currently covered by violet silk curtains) at the back of the room and surrounded, like the rest of the room, with plaster walls that are painted in metallic blue --- the paint almost giving off a shimmering effect as our lens pans around it. That's because it's actually a special paint that was used --- one that Scott himself helped to devise. 

Well, with the help of JXU Construction and painting of course, back when he awarded them the tender to build this very building, all the way back in June of 2011. Back when many industry and business 'experts' were projecting that the company would be 'crashed and burnt' by the following year --- a project, that as we can all see by the fact that not only is the business surviving, but thriving, was proven to be false. Then again, that's more of a testament to Scott's business acumen than anything else, as even *he* would admit himself that 'Adams Enterprises' had every chance of being just another business that started up, yet never truly went anywhere, 

instead treading water until it either folded or was passed onto a different company; re-branded in a desperate attempt to revive/resuscitate it, like many companies had done before. Companies, that included 'Expand Industries' --- the initial foray for Scotty into the realm of business, before he branched away and founded 'Adams Enterprises', using the clout and knowledge he had acquired from his time with Expand, in order to ensure he *didn't* replicate their mistakes this time around. 

Anyway, continuing our panning around the room, we can see that there's a glass ornate designed vase situated in the back left hand corner, filled with water and with pink roses rising up from them, along with an equally ornate brass vase in the opposite corner, although that one is empty and more there as a decoration than anything else.

Creak

Hearing the door swing open, accompanied by the sounds of footsteps entering the office, we turn around to see the figure of Scotty (who flew in earlier today, having finalised his flight post-Kingdom), attired in a Merlot/black shirt, obsidian/azure basketball shorts and black 'loafer' like sneakers come striding into the room, a quarter full bottle of 'Aquafruits' Creamy soda flavoured spring water lightly clasped in his right hand; his typical stoic expression across his face, whilst he pushes the door behind him, calmly makes his way towards the table. Well, the caramel cushioned office chair behind it, but you get what we mean. 

Placing the bottle down at the front of the table, he manoeuvres his way around it, being cautions not to hit his shin on the ledge, as he has done before, before pivoting his body so that he is facing our lens; sitting down atop the office chair, his focus solely on the computer that's directly in front of him. Inputting the necessary passwords and commands in order to unlock the computer, he places his right hand atop the mouse that is positioned atop a golden silk mousepad an inch to the right of the computer; uses it to navigate to the folder that is titled 'Marketing', having been called in to clarify a discrepancy that was noted during the yearly audit that had been completed on Friday night by Daniel Marshall-Holland, the branches lead financial consultant. 

Usually, he would delegate this to one of Raven Riley or Bob Segun, but seeing as he personally has two days spare before he has to head out to Hartford, Connecticut for the 'media availability' appearance he is required to make (as much as he personally *isn't* the biggest fan of press conferences, considering them to be nothing more than 'flash and style, with nothing of substance truly stated'), in order to further promote his 'Game Over' Fatal-Four-Way for his Spartan's belt against Christopher Sabertooth, Issac Thornton and Jon McAdams, he figured he would swing by personally and ensure that it's corrected. Or at least, the reason for the discrepancy is discovered, so that it can be dealt with by the finance department. 

Sighing to himself, he scours through each file, making a mental note of every singular piece of income; every singular piece of expenditure that has been made over the course of the past year; ensuring it is all documented. That every last dime has been accounted for, especially making note of any business arrangements that may not have been written down, either at the time or after he had filed them into the central computer system. Reaching a file that is named 'VXI', he right clicks on it, opening it to reveal that the document is blank, except for a small notice at the bottom with an 'eagle' insignia atop it --- a receipt of payment so to speak, causing him to glance back at the excel document; notice that this had been what had caused the discrepancy. 

He had forgotten to note that they had paid the $49,500 as part of the agreement to distribute a batch of Scotty's most recent clothing (including designs of the shirt he wore during his celebration segment); input it into the 'master document', which meant that there was a hole within the total income for the month. Quickly typing it in, he smirks, relived that it *was* merely an oversight and not anything major, considering he had heard about the commentary regarding potential 'wire fraud' that was rampant throughout the American business scene; the IRS's investigations that are ongoing pertaining to it. 

Investigations, that have already claimed two notable 'scalps' in Jason Dickenson and Harold Marell, both of whom currently reside in custody pending charges pertaining to the collapse of 'YHSIK' entertainment; potential wire fraud and insider trading violations that took place. Closing the document, Scotty opens up his e-mail account, shooting off a quick e-mail to Daniel to apologise for the error; explaining that it was luckily a mere oversight on his behalf, before closing that (after clicking 'send); pushing the chair back slightly so that he can stand up and once again, leave the office. 

Though not before he grabs his spring water bottle, unscrewing the cap and sculling the rest of its contents down his throat, then places the bottle back atop the table, lid still unscrewed (he would put the lid on the left hand side of the bottle). Smiling, he makes his way across the violet nylon carpet that adorns the floor, he gently places his right hand atop the cool steel of the doorknob, pulling it towards him, before uttering "Hopefully that's all it was," as he makes his way back out to the general hallway, making sure to look both ways (as if he was crossing a road), just in case someone was coming around the corner; out of his general line of sight. 

Noticing that nobody is around, he pivots his body to the right, a calm smirk peering across his face, as he continues his walk down the hallway, his eyes occasionally veering off to various framed pictures that adorn the glimmering lilac painted walls, most of them pertaining to various business dealings that he has done over the duration of 'Adams Enterprise's' existence, though some are paintings or other pictures that he has had commissioned over the years --- including one of a spider, positioned right in the centre of a web that his dew dripping off it, whilst positioned in the top corner of a farmhouse.

A picture that he himself actually took during a visit to Alabama in early 2013, during one of his many 'self-cleansing' adventures, within the isolation of his own company. Feeling a relax exhale leave his lips, he continues his walk, as he reaches a watermelon painted oak door, that has the name 'Alyce' atop of it, engraved within a freshly shined bronze plaque, before reaching his left hand out; grasping the doorhandle and turning it clockwise. 

Pushing it open, he slightly glances around the room, before his attention turns right to the mahogany table situated about two inches from the back window, where he sees Alyce, glancing straight into her computer screen; typing something out as she sits atop her jet black leather office chair, attired in a lavender t-shirt, azure jeans and white/lime/crimson 'Nike' casual sneakers.
.
"Got a minute?" He questions, clearing his throat as he does, while Alyce tilts her head away from the screen; shoots him a nod, before motioning with her right hand for him to come up to the table.

Alyce: Yeah. Was just sending out those e-mails you wanted to me, pertaining to the new recruits for the Clinic.

"Ah, alright," he mentions, as he makes his way towards the table, gently pushing the door closed behind him, before feeling the softness of the carpet against the soles of his feet and shooting Alyce a smirk. "I just wanted to ask you a favour,"

Alyce: Sure.

A gentle smile creeping across her own face, she thinks she has a rough idea of what he might be asking of her --- seeing as he had hinted at it over the phone when he 'checked in' on Tuesday last week, but he hadn't told her the full details of it. "You think you could go over to Japan, do some scouting for me?" his question soft, Alyce feels a 'ping' emit itself inside of her mind, as she understands the inference. Especially considering the 'operating partnership' that the OWA has with a promotion over there; the upcoming 'cross-promotional' event the two companies have planned for the end of this month. 

Alyce: Absolutely --- I *think* I know what you mean as well; will get onto it as soon as possible.

"Thanks," he states, before inhaling then continuing "When you get there, meet with Kimari Jiguri --- she'll provide you with the details you need,". Making a mental note of that, Alyce nods in understanding as Scott simply shoots her a smile, knowing full well that when it comes to scouting, Alyce is his go-to person. 

Just as she has been from the moment she stepped up to fill the role for the clinic (a title that she still holds). Pivoting his body back towards the door, he notices her give him a slight look. You know, the type someone gives when there is something else they wanna say, but without actually verbalising it, causing him to stop; tilt his head back at her, his facial expression informing her that he's all ears.

Alyce: Are you still coming back to Australia next month? Maddy asked me to ask you last night.

"I'll see," he responds, his inflection hinting that as much as he would like to return, even if for other reasons than to simply catching up with Maddy and Hayley, his schedule more than likely won't allow that to be the case. Alyce simply gives a slight nod in response, knowing that was the most probable reply.

Alyce: Alright.

Tilting his head back around, he continues the walk towards the door, as we fade into black, the sound of his footsteps along with Alyce's typing being the last we hear as we do.
---
Date: 5/6/2018
Time: 2:45pm
Location: Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA
---

We re-open to what appears to be the fenced off exterior to a construction site on the outskirts of town, where we can see cranes and bobcats scattered around --- unattended as the workers that are currently building this new housing complex are currently taking a later than usual lunch break. But that doesn't mean that it's currently vacant at all. In fact, leaning about three feet along the right hand side of the fence; attired in a black short-sleeved 'Volcom' jacket, cerulean/parchment shorts and charcoal/purple/white 'New Balance' sneakers; directly between two steel support beams that hold up a sign stating 'Adams Housing and community complex. Construction due to be completed on October 14, 2018', is Scott himself. 

Still with bags under his eyes due to a combination of limited sleep (a common occurrence for him, though he has trained himself to function without requiring much sleep), as well as having only returned back to Philly just under an hour ago from Chicago, where as we saw yesterday, he had paid a visit to the Head quarters of the American branch of 'Adams Enterprises'. Not only to clear up the financial discrepancy or to talk to Alyce about travelling to Japan for 'scouting' purposes, but to also 'get away' from thinking about wrestling (outside of the discussion with Alyce) and just emotionally unwind. 

Something, that he openly admits he has forgotten to do ever since returning to the wrestling realm --- that his own personal obsession with proving internally that this was the *right* decision to make --- that the moment he stated to Jane back in April that he was willing to return to the ring. Return to enacting the 'purge'; the quest to make wrestling the 'pure' entity that it once was. That it still craves to be, was truthfully the passage that he *needed* to take, that he allowed it to become his every thought. The one thing, that radiated throughout his mind, even as he slept. A passage, that merely serves as a gateway for 'Zion' to snare him once more. An alleyway, for his own anguish, to finally claim his soul. 

"Welcome to the future 'Adams Housing Complex," he remarks, figuring that he'd at least introduce where he is, even if it means putting on one of those cheesy 'realtor' voices for dramatic effect, before gulping and returning to his usual inflection/tone to comment "Due to be opening in December of this year --- it's scheduled to be home to thirty families," before exhaling deeply, a slight smile across his face. 

To him, this is another opportunity to 'give back' to the community; to give hope and light, to those who find themselves scrapping for every last penny that they can conjure up. For those, who find themselves crying out for guidance, as their world is surrounded by nothing more than living day-to-day, clawing through alleyways. 

"You see, I know all about opportunity --- I know all about not knowing just where to turn, when your hour of need arrives," Inhaling and exhaling, he allows his words to linger within the air. "To be shunned, simply because you were considered nothing more than an 'outcast'. A 'ghetto dweller'; somebody bound to the street --- no matter how much you wish for that perception to change," Pausing, the words float from his lips, as he presses his hands back against the fence; using them as leverage/momentum to commence walking along the grass. 

"Not to the extent that the people that shall be calling these apartments home, of course, but I relate to their plight --- I understand their craving for a place they can truly call 'home'," Reflecting back to his childhood, he sighs to himself, before extending his arms out in a manner akin to how someone would when they're preparing to embrace a person in a hug. 

"That is why this place was created, for *them*," his voice gentle, he tilts his head around, as we pan around the site, seeing that four of the planned apartments have begun to take shape, with nine others at least having scaffolding up; baring some resemblance to the finished product. A joyful smile across his face as he turns his head back around to look at the open parkland surrounding him. 

Allowing the crisp; cool air to fill his lungs once more, he allows the sound of his feet gently hitting the grass to penetrate the air, as we pan out slightly, allowing a full shot of him and the housing complex to be shown, juxtapositioned with a holographic image that was taken of him back in February, when he announced the beginning of construction on this project.

Reaching a pine tree about fifteen feet from the complex, he smiles, knowing that whilst the housing complex was the main reason he came here --- mainly to do a routine check up, but also to ensure that everything was working out as planned --- he had also come here to do some more analysing of the three foes who shall be sharing the ring with him at 'Game Over'. 

Two of whom, he has prior history with, in Christopher Sabertooth and Isaac Thornton. The third, Jon McAdams, he has never encountered in the ring before --- but that doesn't mean he is going into the match blind in regards to what McAdams offers. Or did you forget about the fact that he is one of, if not *the* greatest analytical mind in the business today? It's one of the key components to his success --- always has been, too. 

"I'm not a believer in 'odds' being created by 'bookmakers' dictating how an encounter is bound to play out. Never have been; never will be --- they are merely a projection. An opinion, defined by the person themselves," he states, a somewhat indirect reference to the statements being made around the internet; in general musings that the fact the match being a fatal four way, means that the 'odds' are against Scotty walking out of Hartford with the belt still within his grasp. After all, he doesn't even need to be a participant in the decisive fall in order to see a new champion be named; his reign go up in smoke, due to the inherent nature of multi-man matches. 

"They are also merely an 'excuse'; a way to escape accountability, should you fail --- should you *not* be the one who walks out with the victory next to your name; the acclaim belonging to you," his words filling the air, he smiles out of the corner of the right hand side of his mouth, the left side remaining unmoving; straight. 

"Nor am I a believer in 'conspiracies' --- in the notion that people clamour for a certain outcome, merely because they don't wish for a particular party to succeed," Exhaling, he allows his icy stare to glare out at the distance, knowing full well that the culmination to everything; that particular outcomes are the sole result of the person themselves; not the supposed 'external' factors people use in order to justify their own *failures*. Their own wilting, when the spotlight was burning the brightest. 

"At the end of the day, everything falls back upon *us* --- each and every little machination that occurs, is by our own deeds. Our own acts, that lead to the finality; the conclusion that plays itself out," Allowing his smile to retain its half form, he resumes his walk, feeling his mind clearing with each word that he states. The radiance of his thoughts, emitting themselves out for the world to hear, as he returns his smile back to the stoic expression that it had been. 

"The moment that one deviates from that passage, is the moment they deny themselves --- that they fall into the mire they ultimately designed, whilst the landslide sweeps them into the nothingness," Allowing a soft, demonic laughter to leave his lips, he knows that deep down, the vast majority will admit he is telling them the truth, no matter how much they wish to deny comprehension. To merely brush it off as being 'psychological mumbo jumbo' that only serves to 'mess with people's heads'. All feeble attempts to 'shrug it off'; continue living within the facade they have constructed for themselves, as Scotty had put it in the past; continues to state whenever people attempt to take that route of discourse.

"This week, the flames call for their deliverance --- for their song, to resonate within the final domain. Within the eyes, of the ones who claim they can withstand the calling," His voice chillingly calm, the words echo throughout the air, as Scotty once again halts his walk, this time about two feet behind a pile of firewood --- remnants of transients that had been camping here the night prior. People, who Scotty's housing complex looks to serve as a stable roof over the head of. Kneeling, Scotty surveys the burnt charcoal, his eyes beginning to shimmer with a dull orange glow, as he feels a sensation of warmth within his mind. 

"And what they thought couldn't ever been foreshadowed; all that they claimed would not bring about their end, is what pilots their own nightmare. What becomes, the harbinger of their own final slumber, within the fire of the circle," His voice sadistic in nature, he feels those words resonate, as we fade into nothingness, their impact profound and prophetic, as the flame within his eyes is the last visual we acquire.
---
Date: 6/6/2018
Time: 9:30 pm
Location: Hartford, Connecticut, USA
---

???: Scotty ---

We re-open to the sound of this familiar (to Scotty), yet at the same time, unknown (to the rest of us) being heard within the confines of an apartment on the outskirts of the city where in four days, OWA shall be hosting the much hyped 'Game Over' Pay per View. To be more specific about which room we're currently situated in, it appears to be the living room, due to the fact that there is a four seat almond coloured leather couch positioned about two inches in front of the centre of the room, with a mahogany coffee table that has been recently covered with some sort of varnish (we can tell, due to the poignant scent rolling throughout the room positioned directly to the right hand side of the couch, nothing atop of it. 

Save for a singular packet of Kettle 'Honey Soy Chicken' flavoured chips (unopened) and a bottle of 'Aquafruits' creamy soda flavoured spring water (half-full; much like the one Scotty had during his visit to Adams Enterprises). Panning around the rest of the room, we see that the walls have been painted a lighter shade of pear green; are surprisingly barren, aside from a few decorations that have been taped onto the wall, to at least live it some semblance of liveliness. 

The female who called out to Scotty can also be seen in the room, standing in the middle of the oak doorframe; attired in a plain jet black t-shirt, obsidian leggings, black knee high leather boots, not too different to the type that you'd be more likely to see a high end fashion model wearing as part of 'Gucci' or "Versace's' Summer showcase, rather than in a more casual setting like this as well as allowing her chocolate brown mid-length hair to flow freely from her scalp, but hey --- we're not here to make statements on *what* people are wearing. Anyway, Scotty slightly sits his head up from the laying position he was in atop the couch, tilting his head in the direction of the voice; a slight smile creeping across his face once he realises *who* has arrived. 

"Oh," he remarks, swinging his legs downward, as he sits up (and enables us to now see that he is attired in a pine green/white 'Diadora' t-shirt and lapis shorts), before continuing "Hey Georgia," referring to Georgia Bryant --- known as being the Chief Operations Manager of the modelling portion of 'Adams Enterprises', known better as 'ESN Modelling' as well as being one of the associate consultants in regards to media with the main company itself. Calmly stepping into the room, Georgia smiles, allowing herself a soft glance around the surroundings before returning her focus to Scotty, who has now acquired a full seated position.

Georgia: Hey. Just thought I'd pop in and see how you are --- seeing as I have a little bit of spare time between exhibitions, as well as needing to thank you.

"For what?" His query more rhetorical than anything, he smiles in a fashion that conveys a message of 'you really *don't* need to thank me' as Georgia returns the smile.

Georgia: For allowing me to well, do this. You know how much it means to me that I've been able to break through the 'glass ceiling'; get into modelling. Especially when you know, it can be more a case of 'who you know', rather than actual talent.

"It's nothing, seriously," his words calm, he allows himself to remember the day he first saw Georgia on the catwalk --- during a 'school fashion exhibit' back in 2005 during the school's annual 'Drama and Arts' showcase. It was then that he knew she had the potential; the talent there to make it big on that scene, even if he knew the inherent nature of modelling was, as she just stated, a culture of 'knowing the right people' rather than who is the most talented; actual 'valid' candidate for the position at hand. In a sense, it mirrors the wrestling industry in his eyes --- more so the fact that people seem to be able to string along based of 'reputation' and 'who they've been in a clique with' rather than the simple question of 'who is the most *talented* wrestler' 

"I'm just happy that I could help you," Gently smiling as those words resonate throughout the air, Georgia allows her smile to widen, as she steps forward once more, making her way over to the couch. A soft exhale leaving his lips, Scotty feels the imagery of Jon, Christopher and Isaac float within the deepest chambers of his mind, knowing that even though right now, he's more focused on discourse with Georgia; connecting with her on a more 'casual' social level, that he can't *truly* evade what awaits him on Sunday. 

That come the moment the bell radiates throughout the arena; the match commences, he *must* engage fully with them; remind them just *why* he is the Spartan's champion. Of just *why* he is known as one of the best wrestlers in the game; the true 'Pinnacle of Purity' inside of that ring. Feeling his eyes begin to waver focus; stare blankly out towards the walls (the one to his left, which is barren aside from the plaster), almost as if he has been ensnared within a trance. Feeling him slightly slipping, Georgia inhales, then exhales, not quite panicked, but not entirely calm either.

Georgia: You alright?

"Huh?" he remarks, confused as to why she'd be asking that, having not realised that he had actually just 'blanked out'.

Georgia: You seemed a little out of it --- perturbed if you will. Just making sure everything's okay.

Softly laughing, Scott tilts his head back to look at her, as she gently places her hand atop the backrest of the couch, a slight look of concern within her eyes. "Yeah, I'm fine," he states, pausing before exhaling slightly as he attempts to figure out the best manner in which to continue his train of thought. 

"Was just doing some thinking about the upcoming task," which Georgia responds to with an understanding nod. She knew about his decision to return to wrestling; the fact that his mind is more than likely in a state of 'flux'. Both trying to engage with her, whilst also attempting to 'plot' his route, the path he must take, if he is to walk out with his belt still within his clasp once the bell tolls; the smoke clears upon 'Game Over'. "Was just doing some reflection," his statement floating into the air calmly, he allows himself another breath, though this one is more of a sigh than anything else.

Georgia: About your fatal four way?

Taken aback by the interjection, Scotty simply gives her a slight nod to affirm that yes, his passage of thought was indeed about the four way match. "I know I promised that this wouldn't be about *me* when you called, but ---" It's at this point that Georgia softly places her right finger over her lips, in a fashion not much different to when somebody wishes to 'silence' another person.

Georgia: It's fine. I understand entirely --- it's why I wasn't sure if I should have come over or not. I don't want you to worry about me, rather than allowing yourself to be immersed within the match.

"Thanks, but I *wanted* you to come over," he remarks, a comment that acquires a gentle smirk out of the left corner of Georgia's mouth. 

"After all, with how our schedules are, we hardly get the time to just relax; converse with one another as is ---," his words piercing through the air, his expression slightly morphs into one of sorrow and disappointment that the *one* time that he has truly been able to have the same time spare as Georgia, his mind cannot evade wrestling --- no matter how much he attempts to push it back within its chamber, as Georgia slightly leans over the couch; gently pecks him on the cheek, shooting him a soft smile as she pulls herself back to her vertical position.

Georgia: I know. It's partially my fault too --- I mean, I find myself caught up in too many modelling contests that I forget sometimes to even *text* you. Makes me feel bad too, but hey --- at least we have now, don't we?

Scotty gently laughs, remarking "Yeah, that's true," before staring right into Georgia's soft, pastel blue eyes whilst she innocently smiles at him.

Georgia: So, anyway --- tell me about the four way match? 

"You sure?" he questions, feeling a sort of 'conflicted' tone leave her lips, plus knowing that wrestling *isn't* one of Georgia's specialities, although she *does* usually keep tabs on him, of course. "Don't feel like we *have* to talk about it, if you don't want to," he states calmly, as Georgia simply nods her head.

Georgia: Yeah, it's fine. I wanna know about it anyway --- after all, I *have* been watching OWA whenever I've had time free and between exhibitions. Mainly for you, because I know how much it means to you, to be out there and making wrestling the 'sanctuary' it once was.

Smiling at how gentle her inflection is; how much she actually *does* know about his 'quest' to bring wrestling back to the state of 'purity' it once resided in, he simply states: "I have to set foot within the ring against Christopher Sabertooth, Jon McAdams and Isaac Thornton --- two of whom I have already faced before; the third, I shall be facing for the first time," as Georgia simply makes a mental note at that, although a slight gasp floats into the air when she hears the name 'McAdams'.

Georgia: Wait, you've never told me you had a relative named Jon before ---.

Another gentle laugh leaves Scotty's lips, as he responds: "Nah, not related. Not that it'd matter if we *were* anyway, seeing as all familial bonds go out the window inside that ring, no matter how 'close' you claim to be with somebody; whether or not you share the same lineage,".

Georgia slightly laughs at her own quip, raising her right hand to her face in a motion akin to the famed 'facepalm' when it clicks that he stated 'McAdams' and not 'Adams', seeing as she had neglected that part during her thought. Bringing her arm back down upon the couch, she softly smirks.

Georgia: What about the other two?

"Christopher and Isaac are the two I have faced before," he comments, as if he were some sort of narrator, or even doing an interview for a podcast (even though they're not currently filming this for such purposes). "Beginning with Hardcore Havoc, where both men seem to have retained this false belief that I *stole* the belt from them --- kind of funny though at the same time," Pausing, he allows that rhetoric to echo within the room, as a soft laughter floats to accompany it. 

"To me, it just shows how ignorant they are to how the match actually worked --- the simple fact that neither of them had claimed full possession of the title, thus leaving it as wide open as it had always been," Another pause, as the images of Isaac and Christopher having their little 'tug o' war' at the top of the cables; both relinquishing their grip on the title the moment the momentum carried all three downwards towards the mat --- whilst Scotty's grasp on the belt remained secure throughout the fall. 

"After all, it's their fault that both of them were more inclined to play the good old tug-of-war, rather than ensuring that the other wasn't the one to attain the belt. *That* was their own design; their own undoing," his verbiage blunt, it emits itself around the room, whilst Georgia responds with humming (well, 'uhm hm' is more accurate) whilst remembering back to the brief clips she had managed to see of the final moments of the aforementioned 'Ultimate X' match, after they had been uploaded to YouTube, seeing as she had just wrapped up a 'Victoria's Secret' live show when the event was taking place.

Georgia: So, I'm guessing the two of them want some sort of 'redemption' then? Like we see in the movies, although with them believe they're the 'hero'/'protagonist' in the tale?

Nodding, Scotty shoots her an approving smile, seeing as to him, that's actually an apt comparison. Especially considering that Isaac himself, came to wrestling from the world of acting, so it's a story he knows all too well. "Yeah, that's pretty much the distortion they're trying to go with, 

"Or like one of those people who'll cry about being 'robbed' of a beauty pageant, then actively attempt to sabotage the winner the next time they encounter them," which in turn, invokes a soft laughter from Georgia, as she has experienced that a few times during her travels. Including once in October, when Sophie Roland actually sent a covert 'spy' into her inner sanctum, to attempt to acquire blueprints for the new dress Georgia was planning to wear to the next modelling concert, having lost the grand price during the 'Dallas Show' to Georgia the weekend prior. 

"I mean, if they wanna look like petulant children, then they can be my guest --- it's not *me* who it ultimately affects. In fact, all it does is reveal all along, that the 'landslide' of their own finality, has washed them into their own mire," A soft chill floating into the air with those words, Scott feels his eyes begin to burn --- a gentle tangerine light emitting itself from his irises. 

"But I probably should have expected it, as after all, it is an embodiment of the culture that we have allowed to formulate," He purses his lips with each word that he comments, knowing full well that even *if* somebody wishes to claim otherwise, they know he's *right*. They know that wrestling mirrors life in regards to the 'culture of entitlement' that has become embedded within the industry. A culture, he wishes to cleanse. Georgia meanwhile, calmly notes all of this down within the notebook she keeps in the recesses of his mind, allowing her to become engaged with a realm she hasn't really explored. Understand, just what Scott is stating.

Georgia: So, if you've beaten those two before, how are they getting another chance? Or is this like a 'encore'?

"Nah," his answer calm, he ponders the best way to explain it to Georgia. "Think of it as being like two separate modelling exhibits, but with some of the participants intertwined with one another, whilst being within the same tournament," Georgia shoots him a slightly confused look, as she doesn't really process that. Although she understands the jist of his comment; gets the correlation, the only modelling prize that works under those parameters, is the 'National Modelling Championship'; even that, is split into various categories. 

Georgia: Okay, I *think* I understand ---.

Unconvincing in her response, Scotty nonetheless gives her a gentle half-grin as he slightly extends his right hand over the back, brushing softly against her own left hand, causing a gentle shiver to run up her back as she laughs. "As for McAdams, he's the *one* I have yet to set between the ropes against --- yet that doesn't mean I'm blind as to what he provides," His voice calm; relaxed, he allows himself to exhale slightly, as he quips "You've seen the computers, haven't you?" as Georgia nods her head.

Georgia: Yeah, I know. It always amazes me how in-depth; analytical you are. I mean, even when it came to creating a costume for our graduation dance, you were always trying to 'crunch the numbers'; analyse everything from fabric breath-ability to what colours best mixed with each other.

"You kind of have to," is his response, delivered bluntly yet also with a sense of reflection back to those preparations; how he spent two whole months designing the design of his graduation attire, as well as how it set him back $1,900, just to make sure that everything was absolutely 'perfect'. That every intricacy, fit in with the 'puzzle' he had constructed, much like he does when he analyses; picks apart *every* last technique of his foes inside of the ring. 

"After all, how can you proclaim yourself to be the 'best'; to be prepared for every potential outcome, unless you scour the opposition thoroughly; know their routines and practices better than even they do?" his question more of a rhetorical one, Georgia feels herself involuntarily nod, knowing that the statement doesn't just refer to wrestling --- but also the grander scope of Adams Enterprises; even her own field of modelling. In fact, the entirety of life itself can be encapsulated within those words.

Georgia: But wouldn't they have the same intent when it comes to you?

Nodding, Scotty simply leans further back within the couch, so that a simple tilting of his head puts it directly next to her right hand, as he responds: "Yes, and I *want* them to do so," a gentle inhale filling his lungs; a soft yawn emitting itself from his mouth. "You know me well enough to know that even *if* they think they have it figured out; even *if* they have the supposed 'blue print' to walk out with the victory, that I'm always going to be two steps ahead,".

Georgia: Well, yeah, but isn't this like business? Don't you think ---

Interjecting with "Of course, that's why you think of it as being a game of 'chess' more than anything else," as Georgia feels a soft 'a-ha' rise within her mind, a soft look of embarrassment creeping onto her face at the stupidity of her own train of thought. "See, I'm *not* doubting they're going to adapt their approach, just like I shall be," Pausing, he feels the glow slightly cut within his soul; connect itself with the dead centre of Georgia's irises. 

"Yet what they cannot comprehend, is that none of it is relevant," are the next words to float into the air, before the comment of: "As the finality, has already been packaged," before a soft yet chilling laugh flows through the air, before Scotty simply smiles --- our cue to allow them to converse upon their own accord; fade into nothingness once more.
---
Date: 8/6/2018
Time: 9:45am
Location: Hartford, Connecticut, USA
---

We once more, re-open to the same apartment that we were in on Wednesday, only this time --- we find ourselves situated within what appears to be some sort of 'studio' (or at least a room that has designed to fill the role of one), complete with an oak stage that has been affixed to the back wall; about fifteen lime green 'deck chairs' (each separated into five rows, three chairs contained within each), each with their own net 'drink holder' --- the intention meant to be replicating how festivals are designed back home in Australia for Scotty --- although obviously, this is on a much lesser scale to those. 

Positioned at the top of said stage; encapsulated by a soft burnt orange spotlight; attired in a charcoal/jet black t-shirt (that has a spider weaving a web design emblazoned upon the front), azure/midnight black shorts and charcoal/purple/mustard 'Nike' casual sneakers, is Scotty himself, his typical icy expression painted across his face, as his eyes glare around the room --- capturing every singular piece of information he can.

From the chairs, to the pineapple painted plaster walls; heck, even the little shimmering golden ornaments he had hung up upon the walls yesterday, his reflection causing slight 'beams' of light to emit themselves; create a 'wheel' like shadow to be cast in the aisle between rows two and three; expanding enough to ensnare the chairs within its grasp. Exhaling slightly, Scotty clears his throat, before taking three steps forward; glancing out the the 'crowd', imagining that he is speaking at one of the aforementioned festivals. 

"Four men, each with their own passages sealed away. The key, laid before their very fate ---," feeling a chill radiate throughout the air, Scotty shoots his traditional half-smirk, his eyes burning with a stare that defines the old adage 'if looks could kill'. It's enough to drive a dagger right through the soul of whoever is watching this, irrespective of the screen that protects them from that actually being the case. 

"A joust, designed in order to either imprison those who fall within the pit of their own misery; the destruction of their own self-construct, or to cast them within the 'glass house' that they call home --- a house, that shatters the very moment the 'reality' they claim to hold is challenged; their passage, becomes nothing more than a facade,"

Pausing, those words fester within the air, as Scott's smirk becomes more devious when he recalls the *last* time he encountered Sabertooth within the confines of the ring --- his words about the 'five stages of grief' beginning to resonate within his mind, yet at the same time, Scott ponders whether he should address that *now*, or wait for a more defined moment to broach that very topic once more. 

"For that is the existence that awaits Jon, Christopher and Isaac, once they step into the warm embrace of fate --- the culmination of their little 'fork in the road', as they decide whether they shall be the one to cast the first stone; inflict the first nail within their coffins --- or if they shall realise their role as the 'marionette'; allow their strings to lead them towards the final slumber," The echo causing the words to swirl around the room, a soft yet sadistic laughter can be heard emitting itself from Scotty's mouth, whilst his eyes simply retain their icy stare. 

"For Issac, this is stanza three --- the third time that he shall stand before the judgement, awaiting the seal to truly ensnare him, whilst his mind; the 'fractured mirror' that resides within, continues to deny his own truth," A holographic image of Isaac can now be seen positioned atop the middle chair in the front row, the expression on his face stoic, yet a twisted smile can be seen peering out from the right hand side corner. Like most things when it comes to Isaac, it is him portraying a picture of an undaunted individual, who is attempting to convey the message that he is unperturbed by the words being cast in his direction. 

"Luckily for you --- there's an old adage you *might* be able to draw some inspiration from. A principle, that if you figure out how to execute upon it, could very well be your gateway to victory, yet at the same time, its own blade, could just as easily become the song of your final demise; the mirror that encapsulates your own vanity, shattering for its final time," Allowing those words to fester; burn deep inside the mind of not just the hologram Issac, who's expression turns to one of slight concern, yet his eyes retain their stoic; blank stare, but also the *real* Isaac, wherever he is residing at this very juncture.

"'Third time's a charm' is what they call it --- yet it shall only be a charm if you allow the 'purge' to shelter you --- if you accept the reality that your own flaws; your own facade, is nothing more than a shell. A design, that has caved; brought you to your knees, awaiting the merciful demise to claim what it has sowed within you," Scotty's eyes beginning to burn a dull scarlet glow right into the heart of holographic Isaac, we feel the words turn to ice the moment they hit the air; our bodies involuntarily shiver due to the prophetic; sadistic inflection hidden within the verbiage. 

The Hologram slightly slumps back in the chair, attempting to portray an aura of calm; an expression that conveys the message that he holds no fear within his soul. That he is unperturbed by the words that are burning into his mind, yet at the same time, he knows that he can't evade them, made even more evident by the brass 'handcuffs' that manifest themselves around the hologram's wrist. Tying him down; ensuring that even the slightest attempt to escape, results in the cuffs digging further into its skin, causing soft yelps to float into the air as it does. 

"Can you feel it, Isaac?" his words hissing from his lips, he stares deeper into the irises of the hologram, watching as life slowly begins to fade from its face; its body begins to slide down the chair, the handcuffs cutting more into the 'skin', as small trickles of blood can be seen running down the forearms. 

"It's the serenade of your world, crashing as the night slowly whisper your fate," A demonic laugh floating through the air, he watches as the Hologram begins to feel its eyes roll back within his skull, his body slowly but surely turn limp --- an expression for what shall occur come Sunday, when Isaac faces the final stanza. "Just as the landslide foretold --- just as the fire revealed, the moment that it danced within the fractures of your mirror," His smile cold and devious, the inflection in his voice during that remark (and indeed, this entire commentary) has been more akin to what one would expect from 'Zion', rather than Scotty himself.  Or well, the 'Zion' side of Scotty at least, 

"Don't worry though --- it shall all reach its crescendo on Sunday --- when the vultures ensnare you; your final abyss, entraps you within the purge's design," Smirking as if he was a maniac, he allows himself one last glance at the Hologram, his scarlet glow within the irises shining right into the cold; lifeless form as it slowly fades into nothingness. 

"And your mirror, becomes the portrait of how the passage brought you to your knees," resonates throughout the cold, crisp air whilst we find ourselves trying to escape, yet at the same time, knowing that right now, we are nothing more than stone statues (metaphorically). Another hologram now appears on the chair where Isaac sat. 

This time, it belongs to one Jon McAdams; acquires a soft smirk from Scotty, as he raises his right hand, slightly running it through his hair, a somewhat perturbed look creeping within his eyes.  "This wasn't originally your destined passage, Jon," his words calm, it's as if he has taken on the approach of a 'teacher, scolding a child' approach for this particular discourse, as a gentle exhale leaves his lips. 

"You weren't supposed to heed to call of the purge, until the moment it wished to reap your very essence; reveal your very charade to the world --- yet you wished to hasten its cry," Softly smirking, Scotty allows his inflection to soften, as the hologram nods its head --- accepting that it was Jon himself, who commenced this engagement. 

"You know, I admire your creed --- the role of the 'vigilante' is one that can be thankless, even if the deed was nothing more than a self-fulfilling prophecy. Done, solely to appease your own insatiable greed," Pausing, he allows those words to strike against the hologram, a slight expression of malevolence creeping across his face. "Your own denial, of being called into account --- the refusal, to accept the notion of picking the hill you shall die upon,". 

Feeling himself begin to relax, Scotty feels an internal laugh float within his mind, even if outwardly, his appearance remains stoic; icy. "The grave, that shall bare your name, as the deliverance of your finality comes to pass --- at the hands of the one you thought you were *saving*," his laugh managing to slip out from under the cover of his lips, he glances directly into the eyes of the hologram, the same scarlet glow from before radiating throughout the air. 

"I can feel the scars that rise within you --- the anguish, that lingers inside your soul, as the doubt; the misery of whether your passage is truly the 'righteous' path; the famed 'high road', yet it is that road that has set about the root of your defined finale," Clearing his throat again, Scotty shoots a soft smirk in the direction of the hologram, as it sits back in the chair, feeling the fabric of the backrest against the silk of its own black singlet, a small 'rash' begin to form on its back as it wriggles around. Partially wanting to escape, but also partially weary of the fate that befall Isaac's hologram when it attempted to manoeuvre itself away from the grasp..

"You see, they herald you as a 'hero'; a 'survivor' --- yet you can't even comprehend what it is you have truly survived? The facade, that continues to fuel your very being --- the masquerade you display, as the vultures await their call," his words causing panic to paint itself upon the hologram's face, they are accompanied by Scotty kneeling down; ensuring that not only do his words penetrate through the 'shield' that Jon constructs for himself, as well as the scars that are just waiting to conquer their prey. Just awaiting the final call; their seal to be unlocked from within. 

"For it is the one who proclaims himself to be the 'hero', that finds himself lost within the realm of his own facade --- his own myth, unknowing of the paradox *he* created," Pausing, he thinks back to the time he was like McAdams. Believing that *he* needed to be the one to stand up for those who were being 'tortured' in the ring, at the hands at the one they had assigned as their 'rival' --- only to tread the wrong passage; open the catacombs to something they *never* wished to unlock. 

"And Sunday, your blackened clouds shall be what bring about your ultimate consumption --- as the abyss swallows everything you hold dear; your body becomes the ash from which it had been born," Widely smirking, his eyes flicker slightly as the hologram of Jon fades into nothingness, before being replaced by a holographic version of Christopher Sabertooth, locked within the confines of what appears to be a virtual prison cell, his holographic body chained to the wall by his hands and feet. Low, penetrating growls floating into the air from its lips. 

"Ah, Christopher --- the one who claims *he* is the rightful champion --- who claims that *he* can unlock the 'treasure chest' that lays within the lingering shadows ---," His question delivered in a sarcastic tone, Scotty simply allows the imagery to portray what is truly occurring. The internal struggle, that is the darkest corners of Sabertooth's mind. 

"Doesn't it ever bare on you --- that maybe all you are serving to do, is doing my job for me?" hearing the sound of the chains jingling, Scotty allows a slight smirk to manifest itself on the right hand corner of his mouth. 

"Just like you did when you brought up the 'five stages of grief' --- a message you seem to have neglected, as you are deep within the clasp of the 'denial' phase of them, aren't you now?" his voice unwavering, he peers further into the eyes of the hologram, watching as it etches itself with pain --- the sensation of throbbing rising within its brain. 

"For *you* are the one who made the call for your final 'purge' to be enacted --- for your own wool, to be washed away, as you fester within the circle of destiny," Pushing himself back up to a vertical base, Scott allows himself to 'open up' the smile he wears, before feeling the glow within his eyes begin to fade back into his usual hazel. 

"It's what you *don't* comprehend, that has foretold your eternal slumber --- that has decimated the facade you hold," whispering this, he takes two steps forward, so that he is essentially standing at the edge of the stage. "You did this to *yourself* --- the very moment you entered the cascade. The very moment, you allowed your own fallacies, to consume you," A soft chuckle floats from his lips, as he extends his arms out into a 'cross', mirroring the Hologram, yet this one is by his own free will. 

"And come Sunday, your reality, is sealed," flow from his lips, as the hologram of Sabertooth fades into nothingness, leaving Scotty alone once more. "See you three, Sunday ---" are the last words to leave his lips, as we fade into nothingness, our last visual, one of Scotty simply smirking as he remains in his famed 'cross' pose.
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 9th 2018, 12:01 am by Guest
[Isaac is backstage in the XL Arena talking to someone who is jotting down notes. What kind of notes? We don't know yet because the audio can't be picked up due to the creepy cameraman lurking too far in the shadows. The cameraman inches closer and closer until you can finally hear what Isaac is talking about with his assistant, Caroline.]

Isaac: Okay, so when I win the Spartan's Championship on Sunday, I want a big ass parade on next week's Kingdom, alright? I want balloons. Tons of balloons. I want confetti. I also want funfetti cake. I want ummmmm – hey, you better be writing this down, Caroline. So let's see, I also want fire. Lots and lots of fire. I'm talking fireworks that when it pops or whatever the fuck fireworks do, I want it to say, "Isaac is the goat champion." It doesn't end there. I want other fire stuff. I want – um, I want fire-breathing dragons. Real dragons too or you're fired. I want heat! I want Heat legends Chris "Birdman" Anderson and Mario Chalmers there. If D-Wade's bum ass is there, you're fired. What other guests do I want there? I want the kazoo kid there. I want Guy Fieri on a snowboard. So yeah, we need a snow machine too, obviously. I want that chick that does that bowl act on the unicycle. Her name is like Red Panda or some shit. Yeah, her. I want seven Juggalos from the state of Rhode Island in attendance. I want to play LiAngelo Ball in a game of badminton and beat him and make his dad cry. I want Scotty Adams there too so Lavar has a crying partner. I want a t-shirt cannon that shoots out beanie babies. Let's see what else, hmmmmm—

[As Isaac continues to think of things to be involved in his future championship parade, Isaac's agent, Agent Andy steps into frame, cutting off Isaac's long ass hmmm, pretty rude of him.]

Agent Andy: Isaac!

Isaac: Andy, what do I owe the pleasure? Got some new roles for me? I hear Andrew Lincoln was leaving The Walking Dead or something. I can play Rick Grimes, no problem. CORRRRRRAAAAL! See?? Sounds just like Rick. Or what about 13 Reasons Why? Bryce is going to a new school, so they need a new villain. That could be me. Or what—

Agent Andy: Isaac! Stop! I don't have any roles for you. 

Isaac: Hahaha! Oh, you're serious? What the fuck? Why not? You're my agent, Andy! Do agent things!

Agent Andy: Well, because executives and directors have seen how you act behind the scenes. They watch OWA and they say you act like a child. If you want to work in Hollywood again, you have to be more humble. 

Isaac: Humble? Why? I'm so great that I like telling and reminding people of that.  What's so wrong about that?!

Agent Andy: Yeah, just be more humble. Instead of being negative all the time, be positive. Instead of disrespecting your opponents, compliment them! Give them respect! If you do this, I can land you something. Do you really want to be a professional wrestler for the rest of your life? 

Isaac: Of course not. I'm not dumb or poor enough to do this for the long haul, hahaha. But back to your original point. How can you expect me to be humble? 

Agent Andy: You're a fucking actor, so ACT! You've been given the role of the most humble person on this planet! And action! 

Isaac: What? There isn't even a camera near m— oh, of course, I get the creepy cameraman again. I can't work like this. 

Agent Andy: That's not very humble. 

Isaac: For fuck's sake. Fiiiiiiiiiine! Hey guys, it's me, Humble Isaac Thornton. HIT for short. Yep, just the HITman hanging out backstage, giving to charity and opening doors for old people. Just your normal humble stuff. It's whatever. I don't do it for the cameras. That's why you never see my acts of kindness. Just like I never brag about it, ever. Except right now because – I don't know, just 'cause. Leave me alone. I am far too humble for such questions and doubts. So look, tomorrow night I have a match at the OWA PPV, Game Over. I really hope you tune in to support the men and women of OWA who bust their ass and put their bodies on the line each and every week for your enjoyment. That's why I am here - for you guys. Without you, there is no me. And I make it an absolute must to give it my all because I don't want to waste your hard-earned money. Meanwhile, there are some egotistical people here in OWA who are just in it for the money or accolades. They are the worst. They give guys like me a bad name. But I won't let them drag me down! I WON'T LET THEM BREAK MY SPIRIT BECAUSE I AM AN INSPIRATION! I represent the hard-working man. I represent the kindness we give to one another as we try to clean and mop up our society so we can have a better tomorrow. But that's enough about me and how much of a good person that I am. I don't need to talk about it anyways. My actions speak for me. With that said, I must admit that I am saddened by the Isaac Thornton you saw last week. Attacking a Good Samaritan such as Christopher Sabertooth, was just so low on my part. It sickens me I would do such a thing. He could have been seriously hurt and for what? There was nothing for me to gain. Sure, the week prior he attacked me, such a heinous act I know, but two wrongs don't make a right people. Next time I am in a similar spot, I will swallow my pride and move on. Being the bigger person is what I am all about because I want to lead by example and one of the ways you lead by example is having good sportsmanship. I am not perfect, as you can tell. I have some slips up, and that was one of them. So to Christopher Sabertooth, my good friend - a brother to me, really, I am sorry. That was my bad. I should have known better and moving forward, I will be better! I promise! Scout's honor! 

Since I am talking about the past, I must address my defeat at the hands of Scotty Adams a few weeks ago in a Spartan's Championship match. Now, I could be immature about the whole thing and provide some excuses as to why I lost, but that's not what I am about. I am as mature as they come - just like I am wise beyond my years, so with that said, I will handle my defeat like an adult and admit that Scotty Adams was the better man that night. Just like he was the better man at Hardcore Havoc. And it's about time I gave him the credit he deserves. He is an exceptional wrestler. He wrestles with a lot of heart, a lot of grit. To me, he is easily the best wrestler today. He is in a league of his own. No one can touch him when it comes to competing inside those ropes. Not even Humble Isaac Thornton, aka the HITman. I just want to thank you, Scotty, for opening my eyes. Forcing me to eat crow and realize that I need to work harder if I ever want to be as good as you one day. You deserve that Spartan's Championship and if you retain Sunday night, I won't even be mad because you have earned a long title reign. As for Jon McAdams, I don't know a whole lot about you. I saw you wrestle here and there at that other place a few months back and you had some impressive wins and showings, meaning you are obviously talented. That and you look like the Pringles mascot and I like Pringles, so that's cool. At Hardcore Havoc you squandered your opportunity to win the OWA Championship, and now you are looking for redemption at - the fuck is this PPV called again? Game OVer! Yeah, Game Over. You seem like a nice dude. I hope you get that redemption. I hope you win the Spartan's Championship. I like to see people happy because I am now a nice and humble person! Thanks! Can't wait to shake your hand as soon as the bell rings, letting you know this will be a friendly contest. As for my good friend Christopher Sabertooth, like usual, you said a lot about me. I would be flattered if they weren't mean. Mean words make me feel bad about myself, not cool. I would never return the favor. I am not in the business of hurting people - yeah, disregard I am a wrestler for a moment. I wouldn't even hurt a fly! Because I have compassion and shit like that, you know? But as I listened to you talk, you made some good points. You questioned why am I even in this match? I have let two title opportunities slip between my fingers, so why do I get another? Especially when it comes to the Spartan's Championship? I don't have the answers for you, Christopher. Other than title opportunities are handed like candy around here. We have two world titles for one show/brand, we are introducing yet another title tomorrow night, where Gareth and Bull will fight over it. But whatever, I digress. The point is, you're right. I shouldn't be in this match, just like you're right when you say I robbed you of your moment at Hardcore Havoc. You should be the reigning and defending Spartan's Champion. And for that, I sincerely apologize. In fact, I hope you win at Game OVer 'cause you deserve it. You're a star in the making. You should have multiple titles, end of discussion. That's about all I have to say. I just hope that no matter who wins come Sunday night, that the four of us remain good friends and that there won't be any awkward tension at our next book club meeting. Thanks! This is Humble Isaac Thornton, aka HIT, signing off! 

[Isaac waves at the camera and takes a bow because that's what humble people do apparently. Tf did we just witness? Was Isaac being sincere? Or was he being a sarcastic jackass? The world may never know! Jk, it was definitely the latter.]
The Council
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 8th 2018, 2:48 am by The Council
(The Scene is pitch black….)

???: You came to us to find yourselves!

(The Scene opens up to an aerial view of the canyon. A horde of people stand in rows listening to the man at the podium.)

???: You came to us to use your potential! Yet when you fight I feel no passion, no fire.

(Sunlight hits the camera as it transitions closer to the man. He is older, grey showing in his hair peppering it with the black, and his facial hair being close to stubble. His voice holds a bass that grabs the attention and the fear of the people listening below.)

???: I don’t know if you are truly ready to serve, or if you have lost sight. But what I  do know is that if you are to continue like this, you will perish, you will fall, and you will be unworthy of following us under this banner.

(The heatwaves are seen as the army’s faces ae visibly tired and drenched in sweat. They’ve obviously been at this since sun up.)

???: And if you are unworthy, then that means you are expendable. People who are able to be used as pawns and if they perish it would be for the good of the cause, but not hurting our ranks. We don’t train to be expendable. We train to be excellent, the very definition of it. If you are seen as expendable then what use are you to us. Truly think about that as we go through this once more. If you are the weak leg of the trifecta we will have no qualms amputating the infected leg. Now go. Go and prove you are more than expendable, go a prove you are perfection.


(The man gives a salute and the army gives it back. They disperse back to their training grounds to undergo the harsh training that they did beforehand. The man steps off the podium and heads inside the tent. In there stands Miltiades looking over a tablet. He watches Tarah’s speech and scoffs. The older man catches this and approaches him.)

???: Scoffing off words, I see. It’s the very opposite of what I’ve taught you isn’t it.

(Miltiades catches this and straightens his back and turns toward him.)

Miltiades: Fenrir, of all the things you’ve taught me it was to punch first, subdue second and then listen. Never was it the other way around.

(Fenrir chuckles)

Fenrir: So what of this woman, what does she say? Because unlike others they’ve aimed at you and your legitimacy, but this one must’ve said something new for you to scoff.

(Miltiades crosses his arms and leans on the table.)

Miltiades: I scoff because she’s rehashed everything. Everything every one has said against me in their futile attempts to best me, knock me off a “pedestal” that they themselves see just so they could justify their words. But in actuality that is false. People tend to think that when I label myself King it is unjustified. No matter what I do, I’m not the king in their eyes, and no matter what they say it is always the same thing.

Fenrir: Then understand this. A king is one who has lead and will lead people to see the light. Now I’ve known you since you were a kid, and you are god damn right I taught you to punch first and ask later, but that doesn’t mean you aren’t who you have grown to be! Let’s look at the words presented before us, hell you’ve done it before and you’ve dismantled it with swiftness and enthusiasm, something that I fail to see in the people you lead.

(Fenrir grabs Miltiades face and looks at him.)

Fenrir: You have that passion, that resolve and it has done wonders in molding you into something ruthless, something extravagant, and something people will realize are the king. Remember that, or have you learned nothing! Strategize, immobilize, and then go in for the kill. The King, a title you wear, a crown that is not seen, but felt in your presence, that’s how people know who you are. It is not what others think or say that you need to listen to, but how they say it. You know this. When they say you are nothing, not a king but a pretender you’ve been able to feed off of that venom in their words, this is the same thing, but this time, not only have to feed on it, but re-administer it in brute force. The mind of a strategist takes what is given to them by their enemies and then let it loose. That’s what I’ve taught you, and I just had to remind you where you come from.

(Fenrir leaves the tent to go check on the army in their training. Miltiades shakes off what just happened and thinks. He knows what he must do now.)

Miltiades: I stand by my words. I stand by what I’ve said before, and Fenrir, well Fenrir is a man who wants to get his way but he fails to see from my perspective. He doesn’t see what I do, but he does remind me of something I should’ve realized long before. He is right in that one regard that I am a king. I lead, and people follow, they don’t do so because they see a “invisible crown” no they follow because I do what is necessary in the heat of battle, and they see the strength in which I am able to do so. So let me say this once. I don’t label myself King because I am self-absorbed, I do so because I am the one thing that these people follow, that they want to win, and in the regard they will see me win.

(Miltiades looks over the tablet once more. A smirk grows across his face, and he starts to laugh.)

Miltiades: Tarah, Tarah, Tarah, you really love to pull that card don’t you. “Oh I’m more than the girlfriend to Nas, I’m a fighter, blah, blah, blah.” You love to pull that card, to remind us that we should look over you actual abilities and what you can actually do in the ring. Please it’s been how long? I don’t even know, and you still pull the card. And one must wonder why you do so as well. Because you have been in this business longer than I have, and longer than almost anyone in OWA, yet you feel the need to remind people. Is it because you yourself feel like you might fade to obscurity, or that you might be regarded as one of the many people who tried to do what was necessary to stay relevant. Either way Tarah, I never doubted your abilities. I’ll be upfront and say it, I’ve never doubted anything you could do, or anything you’d be willing to do just to prove you could make it in a place that is dominated in size, power, and strength. You brought your own cunning, strategy to the board and were able to decimate anyone who tried to stand in your way. You made another revolution in the world where people found out they needed more than brute strength to rely on to get anywhere. No now they needed the brains to do so. And Tarah, I rival you in that. You see strategy is my thing, strategy is what removes me from the narrative into my own story book. I revolve around it, and have it struggle under my pressure. I’m not worried about who you’ve beaten Tarah. Yes you beat Kenny great job, you beat a mentally unfit man who is still unable to lead his own stable. You beat someone who fights on impulse and desire, but you’ve never come across a person who has a plan for everything. Who acknowledges his opponent, who studies their every move before and during the match. That’s who you have in the ring with you now Tarah. You want that title, You want to make Nas respect you, give you that respect you deserve, well you need to look at what I give you, and you need to take what I’ve given you and try to deal it back ten-fold. Because if you don’t then I’m sorry you are in for a big surprise come Game Over.

Understand that I don’t say this to scare you, but to get that resolve that I need to take this seriously. I need that drive to rival mine but if you are unable to give it, then what is the point. There isn’t one. You would’ve proven me right, even before we meet in that ring. That the fire that I see isn’t what you’re going to give so to just end it quick. You talk about ending me, and another one popping back up, like a hydra head. But here’s the thing, I don’t play King, I don’t self-proclaim unless I’ve proven it. And while I’ve lost my chance at becoming a champion, it’s not what I didn’t do, it what I do after that solidifies my right to call myself king. And that’s getting back up, facing down adversity, and then taking what is mine once again. And if that doesn’t pan out again, then it’s back up on that horse, it’s back up on that trail, it’s back into the line of fire. You’ve not faced a King like me, because if you did, they’d be right back in your face every time they fell, they wouldn’t just give in. That’s where I come it. If you knock me back down, and become the number one contender, then expect me to be back there if you fail or if you win. You’ll still see me in the line, at the front, because that’s where I belong. And I’ll keep doing it until it kills me. Are you ready for that?

(Miltiades exits out of the tent, and heads in the direction Fenrir did to join the army in honing their abilities. The camera rears back and a figure on a horse arrives in the camp. The Camera fades.)
Sweet Roxy
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 7th 2018, 7:13 pm by Sweet Roxy
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Promo_3-1
Father was brave. Father was fearless. The Little Girl always saw that when she watched him on TV. He and Mother never spoke with each other there. No one could have guessed that they were together, or that they had a five-year old daughter at home, who always brightened the mood of those around her with just a simple smile. 


Father sat before her holding his palms up. The Little Girl wasted no time balling her fist and hitting Father's palm with her knuckles, left and right. Father not too long ago taught her how to punch. To put the weight on her arm, connect it to her hand and hitting the target with a killer jab. He taught her how to properly do a stance, as she should if she found herself in the middle of the ring with an opponent, and how to deliver an effective arm lock if she needed to defend herself. 


The Little Girl was happy with how much she was learning. She had one foot forward and one slightly back as she delivers another punch to Father's palm. Father raised his hand a little higher, which he taught The Little Girl to do an uppercut. And she delivered firmly. It impressed Father how disciplined the little girl is, any other kid would just try to play around or run off considering their attention span, but The Little Girl had the trait of one that wants to learn. 


Father put his hand lower, which to The Little Girl meant she had to do a straight punch.


"You're forgetting your stance, kiddo" Father noticed that The Little Girls' feet raised as she delivered her next punch. It wasn't as hard as the others. 


"Oh, sorry Dad..." She throws another straight punch, and made sure to not to make the same mistake. 


"Let's take a breather" Father finally puts his hand down. "You did well, kiddo"


They have been training for an hour at this time. To Father, this was supposed to be playtime, their father-daughter time where they play tag, or catch, or basketball at the backyard to get The Little Girl interested in sports when she starts school, but it seems there was one particular sport that she was interested in. Mother didn't allow it for her safety, but all Father saw was potential. He saw passion and determination, the same one in her mother's eyes every time the bell rings to start up a match.


He saw a legacy. He saw a future Champion.




OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 17 Promo_3-2
Mother always said that when picking a team mate, skills and talent are more important than trust and loyalty. She also said I should be thankful that there's all of it in Mia. 


I did warn you from the very beginning that these no-name disgusting creatures that you so proudly call Goddesses have nothing better to offer in this company so long as I exist. I did say I could take them down easily as they have risen. I did tell the world that they are nothing compared to the greatness that has flowed in my veins since the day I was born. But most of you did not believe me while those non-believers have shrugged off my words and believed me to be nothing but an egomaniac, just like my mother. But guess what? My mother has cemented her name in every company she has stepped in. My mother broke gender barriers and it was because of her talent that women are inspired to go after far larger goals than their eyes could see. And from that seed that was planted under the soil that nourished it, the flower quickly sprouted from the ground as it continues to bloom under the sun as the most beautiful flower that ever existed. Nobody can step on me. Nobody can tell me I'm wrong. You have failed to kill this little monster while it was still in its cocoon, feeding and growing, instead you let her break out of her shell to wreak havoc and now it's far too late to stop her. In less than a month after my debut, I have accomplished gold. And it wasn't the kind of win where I fought long and hard to earn. It wasn't the kind of victory that brought about a Cinderella Story that caused the world to shed a tear. It was, as a matter of fact, a win that made the world question how powerful Hendrix really was on her first display Champion where she couldn't deliver when she needed to validate her status. It brought shame to her name and everything that she believed in, and that shame was a fine representation that a woman like her is nothing but an insect that I have easily crushed under my boot. And instead of THANKING me for showing you how much of an incompetent undertrained piece of garbage you are, you repay my act of kindness with hostility and jealousy, because all you could ever do is try to convince the world that I have done you wrong when all I did was fight you, and you were outmatched. You have gotten away from being a pretender for the few weeks that you became Champion, and when you face someone like me who is set on winning gold as soon as she could in her young career, then it shouldn't surprise you that you ended up falling on your ass with nothing more to give when you realize that everything of value you own has been taken away without a warning. I am the light from the darkness, Hendrix.. The Mafiosa of the dangerous Vendetta Family. The Queen's Reincarnation. Loved and protected, raised as a lady and sculpted to perfection to become the Greatest in-ring performer. Did your parents ever treat you that way, Hendrix? Did they ever actively help you to realize your goals and ambitions? Oh, how could they. You probably have a mother who was too high from heroin to ever pay attention to you and a father who has been absent your entire life because he loves alcohol more than he loves his daughter, because that explains why you have such a warped perception and a weak hold on your so-called passion. Go home, Hendrix, go wallow in your bed and drench your pillow in tears, because this little illusion of yours of hurting me to get back at me for making you look pathetic piece of shit will not pan out the way you hoped, especially with this unreliable Megan Harper as your partner. And by the end of it all, that sad depressing career of yours will fade away into nothingness as I finish your career for making the mistake of crossing me one more time. I have warned you before, you didn't listen and it cost everything that defined you. I'm warning you again right now, Hendrix... the next move is up to you.


Now the other half of Team Daddy Issues is out to set me straight. I could make the typical insult and say that you'd have a better shot at winning against V&V Royale alone than with Hendrix, but I can't say it with a straight face for that would just be an absolute lie. You have no shot. You have no fight. You keep spreading these words of determination coming from your STD infested mouth about how much you work alone and that you are bound for the OWA Women's Championship, but you never really ask yourself if anyone ever stops to listen to a lost cause like you. You never really noticed how you make the audience cringe everytime words come out of your mouth. You never really see how the roaring crowd just wants to see their Queen celebrate and rule without getting interrupted by a miserable circus act like you. Everything about you speaks that you are not ready for V&V Royale, and I don't blame you for that, Megan -- nobody is. You had this moment's spark with Hendrix that you were able to put up this facade that you are a decent team, and you were stupid enough to believe in your own facade that you think that you can easily cross paths with me and Mia, and then live to tell about it. Well let me lay down the facts before you, Megan. Mia and I didn't get an instant spark and decided to team up based on that, we were childhood friends who trained together because we both have the same passion. We have had each other's backs since the day we met each other, and we help each other out everytime there's trouble. That is the kind of bond between two besties that you are up against, one that you can never compare with others, and if you think for even a second that we would let two insignificant fools get the best of us, then I'd say it's time to do some research. And now you rise, you will flap your gums with same bullshit about how you never had closed-door affairs where you came from to "earn" yourself gold... well, if that's how you want to narrate your story, then who am I to change that? You have dominated for the past six months of your career, defeating bimbo after bimbo like you continuously flaunt about... but Megan there is a fine difference between refusing to listen and refusing to care. I have no interest in what you have done in the ring in a company that doesn't cocnern me, especially back in the Land of Elite where the name Vendetta has already been etched in history... more than once. Anything that you have done there is small and forgettable compared to becoming World Champions like my parents, and even that bastard half-brother of mine have done, The Vendetta's business in that company has come to close and they have gotten what they came for. Now, I come to OWA where the slate is clean and I can build my own name and carry on with the Family's legacy as Rosanna Vendetta. I will continue to build a castle made from the stones of my victories and reign as queen in my seat. Your ex-Women's Champion couldn't stop me.... I can only laugh at the fact that you think you can. 
Tarah Moore
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 7th 2018, 2:07 pm by Tarah Moore


Castle---GAME OVER
Promo Number One

“I'm headed straight for the castle. They wanna make me their queen and there's an old man sitting on the throne that's saying that ‘I probably shouldn't be so mean’. I'm headed straight for the castle. They’ve got the Kingdom locked up and there's an old man, sitting on the throne that's saying ‘I should probably keep my pretty mouth shut’. Straight for the castle. Oh, all these minutes passing, sick of feeling used. If you wanna break these walls down, you’re gonna get bruised and now my neck is open wide, begging for a fist around it. Already choking on my pride, so there's no use crying about it.”

user posted image



The scene begins with Tarah Nova sitting on the hood of her rental car, dressed down in some work out leggings, old ‘Freaks > Fakes’ tank top with her leather jacket over that. Her face was calm. For the problems that have been appearing in front of her has of late..she was just calm. Slowly her hand wrapped around a bottle of water, taking a small sip of it before she pushed her shades to the top of her head. The camera zoomed in on her before meeting her dark eyes and a smile, tiny smile on her lips.

“It's funny how many times history can repeat itself. How many people come and go from your life, only to represent the same damn thing each time they pass through. I have spent years molding myself into a one-of-a-kind wrestler. I always made sure I stay out and above everyone else in every company that I stood tall in and this one is no different. See, what I look out at everyone on the roster, all of them look the same. Sure, we have a couple oddballs to that stand out like sore thumbs but the rest?" Tarah shakes her head, chuckling as she does before looking back at the camera. "The rest are self-absorbed, egotistical human beings all cut from the same upper class cloth. They stand around doing nothing but calling themselves kings and queens, acting high and mighty all because they placed that label in front of their names, making it look they matter but the truth is they don't. They're all the same in the end. They all fight the same. They all bleed the same and they all fall the same. They are no better than myself and every fan that sits in that Arena but of course, no matter how hard I preach it; there will always be one the tries to deny it...isn't that right, Miltiades?”

Tarah rolls her darks eyes, annoyed by even saying his name.

“Yes, this self-proclaimed King has been a thorn in my side ever since my boyfriend beat his ass a few weeks back at Hardcore Havoc. I mean, really, Miltiades? What? Did that loss bruise your ego so badly that you had to try and attempt to pick a fight with me? Did it hurt you that bad that you came you tuck your tail and ran to me to bitch? And look where that led you..that led you to a match against me. The same woman that almost murdered Kenny Drake in the center of that very ring. Time for you understand, I am not some little girl or just Nas’ woman that you see me as, no. I am one of the best wrestlers that have ever stepped foot in this company and you? What are you? Just a gold-driven, man that wears a invisible crown on his head. Miltiades, let me be blunt with you real quick. You are not Royal. You are not this ruler that you claim to be. You are not a king or a god or a prince. You are nothing but a blind man that will see the light at Game Over.” Humming, Nova leans towards the camera, her eyes darker than normal. “See, Miltiades, you are nothing special in my eyes and even IF you were all the things you believe you are; it wouldn't matter to me at all. I’ve been in this game for a very long time and I’ve seen men like you come and go. They stand with their heads held up high and an iron fist cocked and loaded but in the end?” The Leader smirks,  “In the end, they Crumble. They shatter. They get buried by the weight of the world like the pharaohs of old. Yes. One by one, loss after loss, their ego gets the best of them and they start to fall apart. They prove to everyone that they simply cannot live up to the name ‘King’ and just like them, Miltiades, that will happen to you....but if it doesn't? If you have the power to show everyone why you are who you say you are and you fight like a King...I'm still going to shut you down. Those men I've spoken about before? I've beaten them all. I've been their downfall. Miltiades, it's a fact I have dethroned kings and queens in the past, I have tore down kingdoms with my own two hands. And I will do it again if i have too but it won't matter... It never does...Frankly, once you fall, yet another self-proclaimed royalty will pop up in your place and that's just how the wrestling world works. You become nothing but a memory. An insignificant little dot in the history book while another one of you with a different name and a different face appears out of the blue; calling them self a king and they should be kneeled in front of. Then once again, that's where I would come in and destroy their pride because I don't need a crown or a throne or a statue built in my honor to know where I stand in this company and it's at the head of the Pack."

Suddenly She looks down at the ground in front of her for a moment before meeting the camera again, her eyes shining bright like fires, ready for a war. A fight. something. The small smirk grows wider on her lips, “Now with that all said and out there for the world to hear, Miltiades, why don't you put away the royalty speak and come fight me like a real man, ye?  Show me that you aren't the coward I feel you are. And hell, maybe you'll prove me wrong and win....but that won't change the fact that yes, even if you win. Even if you get past me of all people, you are still no match for my beloved. No matter how much of an arrogant prick he can be, I will still stand here and tell you: you will lose by his hands. That's just how it goes but again, you'll have to get through me first and once I'm done with you, I truly don't know if all your horses and all your men can put your bloody face back together again." Slowly, Tarah pushes herself off the hood of her rental car, "So in the end, I'm ready. I'm ready to fight you to become the number one contender for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. I'm ready to tear you down with everything that I have is my body because I deserve this opportunity. I deserve to be the one that dethrones Nas. And you? You had your chance. You had your opportunity to do it and what happened?  You failed. You failed and now it's my turn and I will not let some greasy haired, Royal brat stand in my way of this. Not now, not ever. I am a woman of my word, Miltiades and at Game Over; it's going to be off with your head. Like the tagline of this ppv: ‘No extra lives will save you’ and in this match, there's no exception. Once your down and out, it's my turn to hit the boss level but unlike you..."

Tarah chuckles once more before placing her shades back over her eyes, "I won't lose...and you can believe that." With that, The Alpha grabs her water and bag from the side of her car before walking away from the camera’s view. The scene fades to black afterwards; ending it.  





 WORDS:  1275 | TAGGED: MILTIADES
© TARAH JAY NOVA


avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 7th 2018, 11:22 am by Monolith
God, have you always been listening to me?
Hell has a way with the prose.
Give me the strength,
Give me the strength now to know.








With the light fading through a far corner window, nightfall has come to me in a moment where it seems like all I do is sit in the dark. Out of the light of dominance due to a simple lapse in timing. Out of the light in foresight from a momentary prideful ignorance. Out of the light in knowledge with why my hands won't be around his neck this Sunday.


“Insatiable. That was always the way they described it.”


Bull Connors took advantage of his positioning, and struck me right in between the legs. Drove my head into the canvas, and my shoulders stayed down for the three count for the first time in my admittedly short career. That was a very intelligent decision on his part, but me? I know better than to let anyone be more ruthless or cunning than me.


“Couldn't leave well enough alone.”


Caspian waiting for the very moment after I stand up after a decisive victory over Kenzo Nakazari. I'm not one to wait around after a fight, but that was the perfect time and place to make his mark. Still, why couldn't I just realize what was going on a split second sooner and make sure that he regretted that territorial infringement? That was my time, my victory, and my ring. No one elses.


“Always wanted more.”


I signed on the dotted line with the understanding that when I was available, I would get the chance to fight. The first three weeks on their weekly television show, I had the chance to do just that. Now, they have their biggest card of the month, and can't be bothered to schedule me a match with anyone? That is not what I wanted. I came to this company to prove that the framework of societal norms bore no natural advantage to those of us who took an alternative path. How am I to do that sitting in this apartment back in New York, waiting for the call that I have something to do? How?


“I call it my purpose. My lot in life. I know it's to hurt people, to bring them to their knees. And now it's time for everyone else to know it, too.”


A crack of the neck, stiff from years of battering, and a heavy sigh. Besides reading and writing and basic workouts, this apartment is just for reloading before the next endeavor. A half kitchen and bathroom, and that's all the amenities I need to keep myself going. But at this time of morning, a cup of black coffee on the bedside counter and wracking my brain for the next logical step are the only activities to tame a wild mind.


“Game Over is a pretty apt name for an event taking place without giving me my proper platform. It ends this infantile way of thinking where this thing we are all a part of is a game. Stepping in between the ropes, getting into combat with someone else is anything but, and it's an important thing to separate those who realize this from those who don't. There, the staff of Omega Wrestling Alliance have it right. But they made one dire mistake.


I don't like taking time off. My body isn't accustomed to it, and I mentally don't need it. I would not have come to this job if it wasn't to achieve my goal as quickly and as swiftly as is needed. So when I see twenty four people getting the opportunity to step between the ropes and showcase their abilities while I can come and go from Hartford as I please with no expectations, I become a bit...stir crazy. I feel as though I've made it obvious in my fights with Starr, Sutaori, Nakazari, and Connors that I am a man who moves forward no matter the obstacle. But when you don't put an obstacle in my way...I'll just create my own.


I guess I really don't have to create my own, though. There's a logical closure point to this train of thought, isn't there?”


A simple motion of the arms over the head to remove a dark olive work shirt from my mammoth frame, and there it is, plain as day. The marks of distinct links of a steel chain line the back, perpendicular to the spinal column. The red has been surrounded with shades of brown, black, purple, and blue.


“A rainbow of colors, but none so sweet as red. The red I see looking forward. My beard and my hair hides the marks of being strangled like a turncoat against some proletariat power. It is not in my nature to make things personal. No one person made me want to fight, and no one person made me want to sign here. It is a systemic problem which has thrown me into combat, both in life and now in that ring.


You, Caspian, are the embodiment of that problem.


And the night you chose to enter my platform is the night you decided it was time to come face to face with your issues. No, I'm not a therapist...but what is coming your way will be therapeutic nonetheless. You use all the power, all the money, all the glad-handed soldiers you have in your possession to keep the facade of your empire running while the foundation lies nowhere except between your own two ears. And make no mistake about it, whether they like it or not in the offices of OWA, that's a foundation I will decimate. Piece by piece, brick by brick.


Connors did what he had to do given the constraints of the match. It was a formal competition, and he took advantage of a very rare momentary lapse of focus. But you? You attacked from behind a man who was simply going to walk back, clean up, and go back to his dwelling. Why? Because the diminutive Honduran hasn't had anyone tell him no recently. So let me be the first and the last.


No.


You aren't entitled to that spotlight. You aren't even entitled to the darkness. Your power, your money, your control over all of the junkies and dealers who count on you through varying degrees of foul circumstance don't draw you a cubic centimeter of the water you think you deserve. And when given the chance, the only thing you'll be left able to draw is a breath. I don't walk around claiming to be a vigilante or someone standing up for the good of the world. What I do know is when you enter my business...


You've walked in blind.”
Gareth Cason
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 6th 2018, 6:53 pm by Gareth Cason
Game Over Promo #1: “Breaking The Unbreakable”


(Word Count: 1,631)


*Footage plays of Bull Connors interrupting Gareth Cason’s match against Miltiades, effectively ending Gareth’s undefeated streak in OWA. Gareth fumes after being rolled up, punching the turnbuckles and barricades, slamming his fists to the apron and screaming expletives*



Gareth: Bull… Connors… BULL… FUCKING… CONNORS…


*Gareth is heard but not seen as pitch black envelopes the camera feed. With every word out of Gareth's mouth an errant roar sounds, Gareth obviously expressing his anger at the passing of his undefeated streak. But he quickly recovers his composure, and a light bulb quickly turns on. Illuminating the room that Gareth was standing in*


Gareth: You thought you could get away with this? You thought you would walk away without punishment? You assumed you could flagrantly cost me another victory to my resumé and try to play mind games with me and then just leave scot free? You thought ABSOLUTELY WRONG. Because I am no ordinary man Connors… when I want something and somebody stands in my fucking way to get it, you'll have to have an army of men to keep me down. Or just try to sucker punch me and take advantage of momentary distraction like Miltiades did, but no matter… I can sit here and mope about my undefeated streak all that I want and it'd get me absolutely nowhere, and it certainly wouldn't achieve it back for me. You know why I realize this? Despite being a dominant force in MMA before arriving here, I was not undefeated. My record was twelve and two. I had incurred two losses among fourteen fights and I was proud of that record. So my undefeated streak ending isn't really that bad, no wrestler goes undefeated for their entire career, not even the ones who were undefeated for much longer than I was. So if you think that you've broken me down by taking away my streak, you're wrong.. Connors.. again… you're dead fucking wrong.


*Gareth sits down, his lips curling upward into a cocky, shit eating smirk*


Gareth: and what would you know about undefeated streaks anyhow, Bull? Your first match was a draw, you lost against Michael Bishop, your record isn't that impressive. But oh, I know precisely what you're going to say next. Some bullshit about “I made a statement” *Gareth uses air quotes with his hands to emphasize as well as a mocking, exaggerated voice* come on now, you as a former amateur wrestler should know making a statement means jack shit if you're not going to win. Bull, our match at Game Over is less about making a statement and more about capturing something both of us have been chasing after since our journey in OWA started. Gold, gold around our goddamn waist. I have earned this shot, hell Stark shouldn't be fighting for Nas’ world title, that should be me. But I'm stuck fighting you and I don't have many complaints about it anyway because I'm in my goddamn zone. Oh yeah, despite this loss and my draw against Caspian, I haven't passed out to anyone like you have. I've made someone pass out, ask anyone you'd like and they'll tell you that I've been a machine since stepping into this goddamn company. Nay… not a machine… an instrument… an instrument of violence. A force unfathomable in strength and technical acumen. I have reached a plateau in terms of pure wrestling ability that you could only hope to reach and you claim that you're about to PEAK? No sir, no no no… you're wrong once again Connors, that makes you zero for three now doesn't it? Connors, I suggest you do extensive study on my repertoire, my in ring strategy, and my previous contests because that's the only possible way you'll have a smidgen of a chance of defeating me at Game Over. Simply put, I know my own strategy all too well and I'm even willing to let you in on it… you know why? Because you're going to be helpless to prevent it. You're so weak that you're going to fall right into my hands and give me that TV title on a silver goddamn platter. You're going to kneel when you hand it to me too, you piece of human waste. I'm going to attack those ribs of yours, oh yes I am, those previously injured ribs? I'm gonna turn them to fucking dust. I'm going to go at you with every hold, every kick I know aimed toward those still shaky ribs, and you're going to collapse and give up to the pain just like you did against Bishop. I'm going to make you look like a joke in that ring, Connors. Because compared to me… you are one.


*Footage of Gareth Cason interrupting Bull Connor's match with Stark plays, Cason pulling Connors out of the ring and leveling him with heavy blows, nearly knocking him out with the force of his punches and throwing his anger at Connors before security had to drag him off of the man. Cason smirks on the stage as he's taken to the back by security. Having won the battle against Connors with the war having just begun*


Gareth: As I said, Connors. You thought you were slick, you thought you could get away with interrupting my match. You were punished for that dearly. Not by losing the match with Stark, no because that didn't matter to me. In return for you humiliating me in front of the audience, I beat you. And if you think THAT was bad? You've never seen anything. It's going to be SO much worse at Game Over come Sunday. Let me get this straight with you Connors, you don't have ANYTHING on me. Absolutely nothing on me. Your experience as an amateur wrestler is nothing compared to my experience as a submission specialist and mixed martial arts fighter. I have been practicing martial arts since nineteen years old, and I'm absolutely sure that your NCAA experience, without an olympics appearance to your name, will only get you so far. This isn't a blue sweaty gym mat, this is a squared circle. And I'm sure an octagon and wrestling ring our way less far off than a gym mat and a wrestling ring. Bring your sprawls and double leg takedowns, I'll bring that and all the more lethal weapons I have in my arsenal that the NCAA would never be able to give you. You know, in your heart that your freestyle wrestling isn't going to do much against me. Oh, and that little nickname you have?


*Gareth puts his fist into his open palm, then stands to his feet*


Gareth: I don't think you have any idea what the word “Unbreakable” means. Because you are not unbreakable, you are surely breakable, any man in the WORLD is breakable. I just have to stretch and apply pressure in the right areas, to the right body parts… and I'll break you. I'll make your bones break, I'll make your joints pop, I'll make your muscles tear, and I'll make your spirit break Bull. I'm going to break your goddamn spirit. Not only your spirit, your ribs and whatever else I can get ahold of. I love hearing the sounds of bones breaking, and I'm going to love hearing the sound of your bones break Connors.


*Gareth walks out onto his front porch, flipping his Monster Energy™ hoodie up and beginning a jog down the sidewalk, throwing punches and shadowboxing all the way down the sidewalk. He stops when he gets to the next street over*


Gareth: I've been working on my cardio a lot more recently, because I know that'd be a good measure to take to outlast you Bull, people as big as you with the kind of things that you do get winded pretty quickly. And yes, I know you're big boned, you don't have to tell me. But you've got quite a bit of flab there eh Bull? Maybe you can do a couple of diving attacks or athletic maneuvers and sure, that's impressive for your size but it just allows you to get tired in a quicker fashion than if you weren't doing that stuff. So if I'm able to rally your first few bursts of offence… well I think either I'm gonna be putting you to sleep or you're gonna be putting yourself to sleep big guy. Funny that is, how somebody who claims to be unbreakable can surely break himself if he winds himself too much. Don't worry about it, Bull, I'll make your demise slow and painful. I'm going to make this match as agonizing for you as any match you've ever been in. Michael Bishop put you in one submission, but I can put you in many more than one, and submit you in many more ways than you just passing out. But all of it means victory, and victory means the TV Title, and the TV title means I am one of the best men in this company, honored as I have deserved to be since I stepped foot in this company. Bull, get ready for the XL center on Sunday, because you won't be facing any regular Gareth Cason. You'll be facing me at my finest, me at my best, I never pull any punches but I'm going to be pulling even less on my quest to gain the TV title and begin the Legit Dangerous era in OWA. That’s Gareth Cason… Legit… Dangerous.


*Gareth laughs a bit and wipes a bead of sweat off his forehead before flipping his hoodie down momentarily*


Gareth: It's time… To break… the Unbreakable.


*Gareth continues jogging, still shadowboxing as he jogs out of sight and the camera feed fades to black* 
Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 6th 2018, 6:01 pm by Bobby Wheeler
[Nate Cage]
[The War Ahead]
[The War Room]
[June 6 2018]
[KILLKILLKILLKILLKILL]


[Nate is sitting in his chair, cradling the head of Rasmus Walker, who seems to be visibly shaken from his punishment at the hands of Kenny]

Hush, little baby, don’t say a word. Papa’s gonna buy you a mocking bird. And if that mocking bird don’t sing, papa’s gonna throttle the poor little thing. Sssshhhhh. Rasmus here came to us weak. He has continuously demonstrated that weakness and we had to set him straight. He needed to see that his leaders were men of strength, a source from which he could draw.

It fell to myself and Kenny to lead by example on Sunday. And we proved just why tag team gold will soon be ours. There are six teams in the field at Game Over. Six tandems who are all there to position themselves at the very top of this fledgling division. Two of these teams have already fallen when faced with the power of the wolf. The BWO cannot possibly hope to survive tag team turmoil. We broke them. The meathead jocks broke them. I doubt there will even be anything left come Sunday.

[Nate strokes Rasmus’ hair reassuringly, before rising from his chair and making his way to a heavily detailed war board. There are comprehensive notes on the five opposing tag teams]

Who next? The Sugar Girls? Yes, those two children of the cane. Ending their brief hopes of championship glory was sweeter than any piece of candy. The adults are here now, girls, you’d probably be best not even showing up. But if you do, know that if our paths cross once more, then the crunch of your skulls under my boots will echo throughout the arena. You will open your mouths to scream, until you’ve found that your tongues have been removed. Do not let me see you again if you know what’s good for you.

Hmmm, Bad and Bouji, the comedians. I heard what you had to say during our match last week. You’re funny guys, I must say that I got a real laugh out of it. I’m not an emotionless husk, blood pumps through these veins and humour through these bones. Well done, gentlemen, you are officially OWA’s funniest pairing. If only your hilarity matched your abilities in…well…anything. Bouji, the sounds you make cannot possibly be called “music,” rather a sequence of audible annoyances that give me all the more reason to tear out your voice box. And Bart? I’m not going to lie, I’m not entirely sure what it is you do around here. But you have a decent build. Maybe you can run my assault course someday and grow up to be like me.

Oh my, Stefan St. Sigmund, the champion of the stammer. You hold a special place in my heart, Stefan. You were the first person I defeated in this company. It will be poetic to strike you down as Wolvesden continues on its path of dominance. As far as your mystery partner goes, he hides behind shadows like a damn coward. A real soldier gets up in a man’s face before he pulls the trigger. When that piss stain reveals himself to the world, the shock factor will not last long as I’ll be bashing his damn teeth in. The only shock then will be on the faces of every audience member who witnesses this enigma be physically deconstructed into a basic unit of matter.

So that brings us to the only other team in this match that anyone with a functioning brain is giving a frog’s chance in hell of walking away victorious. Michael Bishop and Scott Oasis. Two men who I’m reliably informed are considered to be the baddest men in the OWA. Two men who were trying to kill one another up until recently. Believe me, you two as single entities are real threats. To face either Michael Bishop or Scott Oasis one-on-one is a tall task.

But this isn’t a one-on-one situation. This is tag team wrestling, my friends. You two are not a tag team. You’re a freak experiment. A combination of two oh so combustible elements. Are we to believe that two men who have been in a blood feud with one another can co-exist for long as a team? I am not underestimating you, to rely on a falling out to secure victory on Sunday would be stupid. But I do know that I will be with my family at Game Over, can you say the same?

[Nate is joined on camera by a woman dressed similarly to him in an identical military jacket. Her and Nate hug as Rasmus begins to chuckle maniacally]

This is Natalie, the one remnant of home that I have brought with me. She is more than just my sister, she is my right hand, my eyes, my ears, my everything. Her drills have reduced so-called “tough guys” to tears, driven them to the brink of insanity. She has fought wars for her country all around the world. She has killed men. She has levelled towns. She is the single most dangerous woman in the OWA right now.

I have brought Natalie into the Wolvesden family to push my recruits that little bit farther when I have business here to attend to. Starting with Rasmus here.


[Natalie approaches Rasmus and aggressively grabs his face, bringing it level with hers, Nate crouches down so that his head is visible between the two of theirs]

She will turn Rasmus into the instrument of strife that I know he can be. She is Sister War. She is the guiding light for the next stage of Wolvesden’s campaign. I hope every tag team is watching right now. Take a good look at what stands before you. You thought I was bad? Haha, oh you have no idea. I am a man who stares into the abyss and doesn’t blink. Natalie is the woman who jumps. Seeing what she has seen has moulded her into the embodiment of your doomsday.

When Natalie accompanies us to the ring on Sunday, she will see what the standard of tag team is in the OWA. That being that Wolvesden is the only standard. She came here expecting soldiers and I’m fucking embarrassed to show her children. Boys and girls who idolise glory without taking the necessary steps to secure it. Wanting to win is a given, working to win is what you all lack. When Wolvesden march to that ring and make our presence known, be we the first or last group to enter that gauntlet, we will demonstrate what I have been telling everybody since I first arrived here: you never enter a war if you know that you’re not going to win it.

[Nate nods at Natalie, who gives him a quick hug before laughing and dragging the helpless Rasmus off camera]

I am a man who is owed a prize. But I am well aware that I have to procure it. Whether it involves taking the heads off of five teams or just the one, it’s only a matter of variables on an obstacle course. I crawl under barbed wire and climb over walls every day. I do a thousand push-ups every morning. I’ve done enough abdominal crunches to make Scotty Adams blush. I am always prepared, always ready to crush some plucky, would-be champion. I was called a king in England, I held gold, I won praise and awards, but that slate has been wiped clean. Now the war is on the OWA’s doorstep, myself and Kenny are readying the troops and this is not the last you have heard from the pack.

I ask you all, who is going to keep you safe when your head is in a wolf’s mouth? Because as the teeth sink into the flesh and as your arteries are severed, the shocking realisation that you decided to bet against evil itself will set in. But by then, it’s too late. And there are only champions standing before you.

[Nate calmly rises, but he does not leave]

Do not mistake my words as empty threats or riddles, because I never fail to deliver on the promises I make. Do I, Kenny?

[The camera pans left and Kenny Drake comes into frame, leaning in the doorway with a sick smile across his face]

Kenny: Brother Nate, we have much to discuss.

[STATIC]
Christopher Sabertooth
An Old Friend
Post June 6th 2018, 4:03 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
An Old Friend






At the Hollywood Estate:
 
The scene starts with the camera pointing to a large gate. There’s a board outside saying “Hollywood Estate”.  Christopher Sabertooth walks up to the gates and it opens automatically. He enters a large glass building and walks up the reception.
 
“Mr. Sabertooth. I was told about your visit…. Please follow me” said the receptionist.
 
They both talk the elevator to the top floor and walk up to a large office door. The receptionist knocks and informs the person inside of the visitor.
 
“Mr. Rocky will see you now.” Said the receptionist. Chris nods and enters the room.
 
“Chris! It’s so good to see you man.” Said Rocky Hollywood. They both hug and then sit down to have a talk.
 
“Vanessa… Cancel all my meetings for the afternoon. You got that? (Looking towards Chris) Firstly, I am glad to see you in good shape. I know it wasn’t easy, the past couple of years, but if there was anybody who could overcome the adversity… It was you. But you know why I have called you here today. I heard that you have returned to the ring again. What company was it? OWA right? Yeah… I saw your matches you have had so far, and it’s clear that you haven’t lost a beat. I know, the last time you stepped away from the ring, it was not a choice. You had to what you had to and I did everything I could to support you. We weren’t on good terms when you became… that person, but I knew your mind wasn’t exactly at the right place. But forget all that…. After you left the company, I went on to have a bit of success on my own but it wasn’t the same. We are partners and we will always be that…. I hope you know that. So, I stepped away from the ring and decided to expand on the Hollywood enterprise. Business hasn’t been better, we just had a meeting with Marvel, and I will be producing the next Avengers movie as well. You know exactly why I have called you here… I know, you love wrestling. But look at this… All of this could be yours too. We have made a lot of money together, so why does it have to stop. Join me brother, and we will take over the world once again. Heck, I can call up Marvel. They were looking to cast Carnage, and I know you will do extremely well. You know very well, that the CEO position is yours for the taking. I know what wrestling has done to you and so knowing the consequences, I don’t want you to go down the same path again like last time. Let’s do business together once again, like the good old times. What do you think?” Asked Rocky. Rocky Hollywood and Christopher Sabertooth teamed up with each other and took over the tag team division at NGW being the inaugural tag team champs holding the title till it had to close down due to controversy. Then they went to NAW together and dominated the tag team scene once gain until, Sabertooth had enough of being treated like he was just another employee at the Hollywood Enterprise and turned to the darkness.
 
“Rocky… You know very well what I had to go through. I know, weren’t exactly on talking terms when Havoc took over me. I had to break a lot of friendships, bonds that were meant to be forever, to do what I needed to do. But… It’s different now. Like you said, I love wrestling. All my life, all I ever wanted to be was a wrestler and I did achieve my dreams. If it wasn’t for wrestling, maybe we wouldn’t have met each other. I know, we have made a lot of money together and I am certain that we will do the same whenever I decide that I have done enough. But right now? You know very well, that I am not done. I still have a lot left to give to this business and being in the ring once again, makes me feel powerful. When we wrestled together, we held the key to the god damn business and we changed the world. But now… You have stepped aside and are doing incredibly well running your family business. This is your calling card man…. This was always meant to be yours regardless of your wrestling career. You are a phenomenal businessman who just happened to be a badass fighter as well. But it was different for me…. I had nothing as a kid. All that I had was my passion for this business and that’s what got me this far. You know I am thankful for your support through my dark times and you know, the day I decide to step away from the ring, you’re the first person I will call. Keep that seat warm for me brother…. We will make money together one day, but that day isn’t today. The Marvel offer almost got me by the way, but you know I am not an actor. Actually, I know of a guy in OWA…. He was an actor who failed to leave a mark in the film industry and decided to join the wrestling ring. It’s hilarious to think that people believe this job is easy. I am not going to lie; the guy has some talent. He has picked up to the art of wrestling pretty fast but that doesn’t mean that he can call out professionals like me and get away with it. Isaac Thornton… That’s the name if you are looking for actors. But I doubt he’s good enough for it. He barely pulls off being a wrestler, I can only imagine how bad he is at acting that he had to quit it… Also, I know you have seen me at my worst and most vulnerable. Havoc was supposed to be my way to redemption but the power that came with it blinded me. It took over me and made me forget my own ideals… But that’s not what I am anymore. These past few years, I did what I couldn’t do before. I forgave myself for what happened to O’Shea…. And with that, I could finally move on. Don’t worry, Havoc won’t be bothering anybody anytime soon. I don’t have to turn into Havoc to channel my abilities…. The power and the ideals that came with it is now part of me. I am better than ever…. You know that spells trouble for everybody who I will face in that ring. Anyway, as much as I would love for us to be partners again, now is not the right time. I hope you understand…” said Chris.
 
“Man…. I knew this son of a bitch ain’t going to be easy to persuade. But that’s what I respect about you. You never gave a fuck about anything but wrestling and it’s good to have focus like that. Very well brother…. The CEO position will be waiting for you for whenever you are ready. I know, wrestling means a lot to you so I respect your decision. But, maybe I am not done with the wrestling business myself…. I always questioned myself, when you stepped away, if I wanted to do this. And 9 times out of 10, I wanted to be in that ring as much as anybody else. But this empire that my family built…. That I expanded upon, needed me too. You said that we were always partners, and that is exactly how I saw it. I don’t respect anybody else, like I respect you. People said I threw money to get opportunities but that’s how life is. It is unfair…. But not to me. I can choose to be anybody I want and it will happen.” Bragged Rocky.
 
“You are right. I don’t believe that you’re done with the wrestling business either. We all look for closure in our lives and maybe, instead of you giving me an opportunity at your company, I give you an opportunity to step in that ring once again. Think about it…. That’s how we got to know each other. That’s how we took over the tag team division. I know, that you already have a lot on your plate but if you ever feel like the time is right…. Call me. OWA would love to have a talent like you.” Said Chris.
 
“I appreciate that. I am not sure if I can still go in the ring with all that I have in my hands, but maybe I can show up at a show and be ringside to your matches. Maybe even step inside that ring for a match or two for old times’ sake. I will definitely think about your proposition as well. But let’s grab some lunch, together shall we?” asked Rocky. Chris smirked and nodded as they both exited the room as the scene ends.
 
At Sabertooth’s house:
 
Christopher is seen talking on the phone with somebody.
 
“Emma, I know we haven’t been in touch lately. And I totally blame myself for that. It is all my fault without a doubt…. I don’t expect you to understand what I had to go through but it’s okay. I just wanted to say, I am sorry. Bye” Chris hangs up the call.
 
Ever since Chris has returned to the ring, he has tried to fix all the wrongs that he did. Emma is one of them… He really loved her but he let Havoc take over and forget about her and he regrets that. Chris keeps his phone on the table and walks towards the TV. He sits on his sofa and switches it on and opens the downloaded options. He clicks on Kingdom VI and begins watching.
 
“Congratulations on your victory last week, Sabertooth. I hailed you as an excellent competitor but you are missing the bigger picture. Do you hear these people? Did you hear them as you came out?................ So many of you midcarders have fought and clawed and vanished but only one thing has ever remained consistent and that is Sovereign.” Said McAdams. Chris pauses the recording and begins to laugh.
 
“This is the second time I have heard this and it’s still as funny as the first. You recognized my talent in the first sentence and then go ahead to call me just like any other ‘midcarder’ in the company. If you haven’t being paying attention, not only did beat Isaac Thornton and an irrelevant Jap man on my first night here, I went on to Hardcore Havoc into an unpredictable Ultimate X match with the OWA Spartan’s Championship on the line. I had that match one and even you cannot deny that, until that hypocritical bitch in Scotty Adams stole that title away from me. And that was just my second week in! You know very well about Hardcore Havoc, don’t you? You were in the main event! Four Corners match for the OWA World Championship and you did well. You hung in there until the very last second, being in the final two, just one person in front of you from championship glory. But you blew it…. Finnegan is a talented man, but he made you tap out. You may think it’s not a big deal, and you would have been right, if you hadn’t made a big deal about being a fighter. You had a shitty childhood and that’s something that I can relate to but man…. If I had given up, I wouldn’t probably be alive today. Then, you called my victory against you few weeks ago, a fluke. You said, that I am just another mid carder who rose to the occasion and stole one from you. All I have to say is, that if it keeps happening to you, maybe calling it a fluke isn’t the right solution. Maybe…. Just maybe, you’re the problem. You are just not good enough. You had a great start to your career in OWA that led to the main event of Hardcore Havoc… But man, you have fallen out. I consistently perform at a level higher than anybody else in that ring and I back every word that I say. But you…. You come up with excuses. So, here’s my theory. Maybe, the one pulling out the flukes was not me…. But you. You fluked your way into the championship match and somehow was one of the final two people in that ring…. That was the time to step your game up…. Just one more obstacle and then you’re at the top of the world but you chose to give up. I beat you fair and square in that ring and once again you came back with an excuse…. That’s what McAdams does and the people cheer him on as their hero because they see their own incompetent selves in you. They hate me not because they know ‘something about me’ like you claimed, but because they cannot relate to me. I am a winner and only a winner recognizes a winner. They hate me because they ain’t me just like everybody else in that locker room. Normally, I don’t criticize businessmen like Vernon Tressler because I trust them to make the right decision. But with every week I see, losers like McAdams and Thornton continue to be handed opportunities after opportunities after opportunities. But…. It’s okay. I should be getting a one on one shot at the Spartan’s Championship but I don’t care… You want to make it a multi-man matchup? Go ahead. I beat these people before and I will beat them once again.” Said Chris. He hits the play button and fast forwards it to the Scotty Adams vs Isaac Thornton match for OWA Spartan’s Championship. He watches the finish with Scotty pinning Isaac with an inside cradle. He then watches his attack on both Adams and Thornton after the match which was interrupted by Jon McAdams. He pauses the video once again as he continues to speak.
 
“People still tweet me to this day asking me why I chose to attack these men after their hard-fought match. They think that was a cowardly thing to do… But, was it though? I beat Isaac on my first night but that man has been persistent. He snuck his way into the Ultimate X match and ruined it for me handing out the victory to Adams. And now he probably sucked up to him backstage to get that title shot before me. I should have been in that ring facing Adams for the title he STOLE from me. Heck, I beat McAdams, so why is Keelan facing Finnegan at Game Over instead of me? He was outlasted by McAdams at Hardcore Havoc and I beat this man without breaking a sweat. Once again, I don’t mind that. Once I take my title back from Scotty Adams, I will win the World Championship too. It’s inevitable at this point… But let us focus at the task in hand, shall we? The reason why I crashed your interview was because of the bullshit you were spewing. When you talked about your next title opportunity, I had enough. All I said was the truth and that should have been over between the two of us. I beat you… Move on. But no…. You decided to stick your nose into my business. You had nothing to do with the Spartan’s Championship but yet somehow, you have found your way into a title match. It is commendable…. Isaac must be picking that up from you, being a rookie and all. Speaking of Isaac, man…. When will you give up? Acting wasn’t your calling card and clearly, wrestling isn’t either. You got your undeserving title shot at Kingdom and you blew it… once again. Not that I was expecting anything else from you but come on. Take a hint already. Wrestling just isn’t for you. You claimed that the title was stolen from you at Hardcore Havoc acting like you ever had a chance…. Are you trying to tell me that you, a scrawny prick, would have beaten me in a battle of tug of war? That’s hilarious. Few more seconds and you would have been on the mat and I would have had my hand raised as the inaugural Spartan’s Champion. But then Scotty swooped in and stole it from ME… Not you. You just helped him out by delaying the inevitable. And look what good it did to anybody. A man who claims to be what this world needs, a symbol of purity, STOLE the title that wasn’t his to begin with. That is ironic! You may be very eloquent and smart with the words you use Adams, but you’re not fooling me. You’re nothing but a thief… So, quit your bullshit and own up to your own characteristics. Stop pretending to be the savior to the masses that you are certainly not.” Said Chris as he picks up the remote and to this past week’s Kingdom.
 
“And here we go again. Jon McAdams proving to the world that he’s just a jibbering oaf with no talent. It’s almost like he is jealous off my success so far in OWA. I have done more in my short time in this company than that idiot will ever do. After losing at Hardcore Havoc… I thought you had learned your lesson. But you continued to toot your own horn into Kingdom where I embarrassed you. And you call yourself aa survivor? What exactly have you survived because I haven’t seen anything worth talking about in your tenure, that you’re so proud of.” Said Chris as he skips Jon McAdams’s part to the onslaught laid down by Scotty Adams and Isaac Thornton.
 
“Well done. You got your revenge guys! You hit me down when my back was turned against you and you did do very well. Scotty Adams and Isaac Thornton almost teaming up to take me down. Are you happy now? You got your revenge from last week so now I would have suggested you to take a walk and let me and Scotty handle business like we were supposed to do. But then what does Vernon Tressler do? He awards McAdams and Thornton for their incapability. What did Isaac Thornton do to get another TITLE SHOT at Game Over? Ever since he has debuted, he has been a failure. He failed to make an impact against me when we both had everything to prove. He failed to capture the Spartan’s Championship at Hardcore Havoc and simply handed over the title to Scotty Adams. Somehow, he got to Scotty Adams’s Open Challenge before me and got a one on one title shot against the man and then he FAILED AGAIN! So, tell me why he is being awarded yet another title shot after all his failures. Just because I attacked the man and he sought out revenge? Isaac…. You can face me after Game Over in a one on one fight if you really want some sort of closure but it’s ridiculous that you have been rewarded for your failures once again. Almost as ridiculous as Jon McAdams somehow sneaking his way into something he has nothing to do. He held on dearly to the one time that we faced off in the ring… And he rode my coattails into getting a title shot. I BEAT YOU! The Jon McAdams chapter was over but somehow…. You found your way into this match. You have no claim to the Spartan’s Championship at all. Even Isaac, who lost all his opportunities, has more claim to the title than you. But that’s what Jon McAdams does. He intentionally kept spewing rubbish about my name, like the sore loser he truly is, and he used that to woo Vernon Tressler. It should have been Christopher Sabertooth vs Scotty Adams in a one on one contest for the Spartan’s Championship that was ROBBED from me. This was only between Scotty and I but both McAdams and Thornton used my good name to get a title shot. I have been put in yet another multi-man match where the lack of any talent in my opponents can cause me MY title. I don’t have to be involved in the pin fall to lose my opportunity and that is disgraceful. I don’t think Vernon wants to make money because if he did… He would have kept those two undeserving clowns as far from a title shot as he can. But I guess, everybody wants that PPV pay check. Jon McAdams and Isaac Thornton should thank me for a better pay because if it wasn’t for me being around these pathetic losers, they would never have made it on to the card. I am the one putting Jon McAdams back on the map… Sure, it will only last for a week when I finally take what was always mine. So, try to make the most of it. Put on a good performance at Game Over, though it’ll be a losing effort because that’s all you guys are capable of, but maybe you will impress Vernon enough to hand you yet another title shot. But unlucky for you, I will be the OWA Spartan’s Champion so you can absolutely forget about ever getting hold of that title. Both McAdams and Thornton don’t concern me as much because they’re just filler to the real fight. Scotty Adams…. You don’t impress me. But you are the man with the title so regardless of my opinion of you, I will be gunning you down at Game Over. You robbed me of my title once… But there are no wires to climb that you can sneak upon this time. It’s a straight up match to the finish and I will expose you in front of all your fans at Game Over. I would suggest you to forget about McAdams and Thornton as they are just fodder on the side-lines. It’s between you and I and this time you are not walking away with the gold. So, clean that title for me… I want it to be brand new like it was before you laid your filthy hands on it.” Said Chris as he gets up from his couch and switches the TV off.
 
Hartford, Connecticut; Wednesday, June 6th 2018: (4 days before Game Over)


Christopher Sabertooth is seen walking out of the gym.
 
“Mr. Sabertooth.” said an unknown voice.
 
Chris turns around to a formally dressed woman holding a notepad in her hand. Chris notices that she has a Hollywood Estate badge on.
 
“Rocky Hollywood has appointed me as your personal assistant. He said I would find you here… I must add, I am a huge fan of your work.” Said the assistant.
 
“What? Thank you for your kind words but I don’t think I need an assistant Miss… I am sorry. What is your name?” asked Chris.
 
“Corina” Replied the Assistant. “I was told you would say that but Mr. Hollywood insists. I am only here for your best interest and I will mind my own business at all times. I am just here to help you organize your time and your finances better while you’re at Omega Wrestling Alliance. In fact, I have a planned schedule leading up to Game Over planned out for you which includes training programs and some media interviews to get more eyes on you.” Said Corina.
 
“Well, Corina… You got the job. I am not going to say no to Rocky Hollywood. Anyway, what have you planned for me today?” asked Chris.
 
“Mr. Sabertooth, I talked to the local radio station, WTIC and they showed a lot of interest for an interview with you at 5 PM.” Said Corina.
 
“Okay… I can do that. Let’s go.” Said Chris.
 
 
At the WTIC Radio Station:
 
“And today we have a special guest with us. As you know Omega Wrestling Alliance will be holding their PPV, Game Over at The XL Center this Sunday. So, today we are going to be joined by a great professional wrestler… Make some noise for Christopher ‘Havoc’ Sabertooth!” said Todd Feinberg. The usual host for the evening talk show.
 
“Thanks for having me Todd.” Said Chris
 
“Professional Wrestling…. How hard is it? Straight up. I want to know… What are the chances that I can go tomorrow and sign up to be a wrestler?” Asked Todd. Chris chuckles.
 
“Not a chance.” Said Chris as Todd begins laughing.
 
“I mean… It’s not exactly an easy business. But if you do what you like to do, it becomes a bit easier that way.” Said Chris.
 
“Important night for you coming up this Sunday. Tell me more about Game Over” Asked Todd.
 
“Like you said, Game Over is a special event being held by OWA this Sunday which will feature a lot of great matches. Of course, the greatest being the one involving myself. I will be facing off against three other men in Scotty Adams, Isaac Thornton and Jon McAdams for the OWA Spartan’s Championship. Watch out for that one… I don’t like giving spoilers but I am winning that title.” Said Chris.
 
“I will be rooting for you man. Is it harder being in a four-way match like that? I mean… A lot can go wrong when you add more variables to the picture.” Asked Todd.
 
“Yeah… You tend to approach fatal four-ways a lot differently because of all the other dynamics that come in to picture. But you know, a wrestler like me, who can’t do anything wrong has nothing to worry about. I can’t say the same for my opponents though.” Said Chris with a smirk on his face.
 
“Firing shots already. I like it! So, I have done some research and I got to know a bit about your past and the stuff that you’ve been through. We won’t be talking about that for obvious reasons but I would like to know how was returning back into the wrestling world like?” Asked Todd.
 
“I mean… It was not an easy decision to make as you might have read yourself. But I felt like I wasn’t done with the business. I am still very young and very capable of putting on fantastic matches and I didn’t think that it was time for me to hang my boots. So, that’s what motivated me to get better. It was weird walking through the curtains after three years. People were certainly sceptical about my in-ring condition. You are bound to have some sort of ring rust as you step away from doing this regularly but if you are as good as I am… You have nothing to worry about. I went out there and cleared house the first night back.” Said Chris.
 
“That’s fantastic. Now focussing back to your match this Sunday. I heard what you had to say about your opponents and it wasn’t very flattering. Still, that’s three capable wrestlers that you have to go through to walk out as the champion. So, I want to know what is your training regime like, leading up to big PPVs like this?” Asked Todd.
 
“Did any of my opponents call you to ask me that? I bet it was Jon McAdams… That guy is obsessed with me. Regardless, I lift weights, practice my wrestling holds, cardio and all that. It’s a strict routine in a way which goes hand in hand with the diet. Basically, it’s enough to kick some ass. I am allowed to swear right?” Asked Chris.
 
“I am not going to say no to a wrestler. So, yes. Go ahead…. The floor is yours. What is your final message to your opponents?” Asked Todd.
 
“It’s simple…. These people can make fun of my silly name or my catchphrases but at the end of the day, when it matters the most, I am better than everybody that has ever stepped foot in that ring. They talk a lot of shit to amuse themselves. Scotty Adams, straight up think he’s a poet with his weirdly posh articulation. But when it comes down to backing it up in the ring, they fail. Three other men that I have to go through…. Jon McAdams? Beat the guy. Isaac Thornton? Tired of beating the guy every week. Scotty Adams? Fraud. Are these three the best opponents for a guy with my calibre. Absolutely not… I should be in the main event but I have to do business the way Vernon Tressler likes it, who I am not a fan of. OWA Spartan’s Championship is mine for the taking. Watch it live, this Sunday at Game Over.” Said Chris as Todd claps.
 
“That was great! Anyway, I would like to thank you for your time. All the best for your match this Sunday. Stay tuned folks, we have a lot planned for you, coming back right after this break.” Said Todd. He takes his headphones off and shakes hands with Christopher Sabertooth. The staff takes a picture of Chris and Todd together before he leaves.
Keelan Callihan
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 5th 2018, 11:29 pm by Keelan Callihan
I have spent a lot of my spare time thinking about where I’m at in my career.

The point I’m at is an interesting scenario because I currently stand witnessing the crossroads. I know exactly which road I must take but I am hesitant. I am hesitant because during my time of deep thought and contemplation I’ve come to realize that this might not be everything I’ve ever wanted. The appraise from fans once I win that big one for the first time in over five years. Is it something I want or is it simply just a pipe dream in my deepest, darkest desires? I’ve ventured down a very unique pathway throughout my career. Ever since coming out of retirement, I’ve been described as being the best version of me anybody has ever seen. I’ve been loved, I’ve been praised, I’ve been despised and I’ve been hated. Crowd reactions are what used to get me going but now… nothing gets me going. Not even my own damn fucking self. I have become a shallow, arrogant shell of a man I once was; a man I used to refuse to go back to because the old me had an attitude like no other. I don’t want to be that guy but I also do not want to be what everybody wants me to be. I don’t want to be a role model. I don’t want to be an inspiration to others. Not anymore.

I am just… lost…

So lost…

...swimming in the deep…

...let the ocean take me.

The drive, the will and the determination has diminished. I don’t even know if I want to be the man I have sought after for the past two years anymore. That man had good intentions. That man had the passion for the art of professional wrestling. The man I am today? I feel nothing. I am nothing. So I continue to stand and look at the crossroads and ponder my next move. The wrong road will lead me to my untimely demise but honestly that doesn’t sound so bad nowadays. Perhaps walking away from this industry again is no longer something lingering in the back of my mind… maybe it’s something I need to do. Maybe this sport doesn’t need The Killer anymore like it did a decade ago. Maybe this world would be better off without Keelan Callihan hogging the spotlight for younger talent that are far more deserving than myself.

...but that’s when it hit me.

I DON’T OWE THE WORLD A GOD DAMN FUCKING THING.

The last time I owed the world something I got my heart ripped out of my chest and I watched it get stomped on countless times. Before that, I led myself to believe that my insane amount of fans were going to get me across the line for a championship reign. Before that, I got my heart ripped out of my chest again. Before THAT, I tried to be a mentor to a naive fuckwit who turned his back on me only to fade into oblivion about a month or two later. Well I am so fucking sick and tired of being so fucking sick and tired. I’m not here to kiss ass. I’m not here to make friends… and I’m certainly not here to keep friends either. So I know which road I am taking and its the road I’ve been taking numerous times now. You see, the strategy always changes but the pathway stays the same. It doesn’t matter how we get there in the end as long as we reach that destination and I couldn’t care less about the amount of obstacles and roadblocks I’ve had to overcome just to get where I am today because what I see lying in wait is that OWA World Championship.

Or as I like to call it…

MY SWAN SONG.

Oh and yes, how fitting it is that my old buddy Finnegan Wakefield is what is standing in the way between me and a glorious accomplishment. A man I’ve happily shared the same side of the ring with but never have we been on opposite ends. Oh yes… fitting it is indeed Finn. I should have guessed that my first championship win here in Omega Wrestling Alliance would be against you. This is a story that writes itself, isn’t it? Two long time friends, two long time brothers… now bitter enemies. There is no amount of HBO-style documentaries or members of the press to really capture exactly how I feel about you, Finn. For one, not even I know how I feel about you. I want to trust you but I know what trust has gotten me in the past and you proved exactly why I shouldn’t at Hardcore Havoc. I want us to be good mates again, but I know that the constant fear of a potential backstabbing might lie in wait down the line. Perhaps at this time, we are better foes than anything else. I know you better than almost anybody old friend and I know you know me almost better than anybody too. That’s what makes this match stand out from the rest of the card. People who have followed us the past two years know our history. They know the bond we have… or had, rather. They know exactly how personal this upcoming match is Finn because everybody knows just how far both of us are willing to go. Yeah, you dug deep and turned your back on your mate to win that championship. If you’re going to ask me how much deeper you’d be willing to go to retain it then you can save the rhetoricals for another time because it doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter how deep you’d be willing to go because I will always be digging deeper. I described this match as my swan song - you want to know why?

Because if I am unable to defeat you at Game Over…

...then it will all have been for nothing.

If I am unable to defeat you at Game Over…

...then consider my game to be over.

That’s where my head’s at mentally. What about yourself, Finn? I’m sure you’re feeling all the confidence in the world. I bet you think you’ve got all the momentum behind you. Be careful not to fall flat on your face because I won’t hesitate to put you flat on your back for the count of three and before you know it… POOF! It will have all been for fucking nothing. Your road to your own glory will have reached its bitter end before you even had time to celebrate it properly. It’s a tough road to gaining that championship but it’s an even tougher task to keep a hold of it.

Keep that grip tight because you can’t keep hold of it forever, Finn. Not with me around.

THE KILLER HAS SPOKEN.
Bull Connors
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 2nd 2018, 11:59 pm by Bull Connors
Kingdom VII/Promo No. 1
“Calm Before The Storm”

“This is it.”

“My first chance at redemption.”

“When I heard the news that I’d been placed into a match for the newly-created OWA Television Championship. I’d instantly thought back to the match at Hardcore Havoc. Despite my performance in that match, I couldn’t prevent Scotty Adams from snatching the Spartans Championship. I could go on and on, about how everyone else in the match kept allowing him to regroup. About how he managed to slither away with that fucking championship, like the snake he is, simply because of sheer incompetence from my opponents. Simply put, it wasn’t how I’d wanted the match to go. Now, however? I don’t have to deal with six other people in this match. Six other liabilities. There will be me and Gareth Cason. One-on-one. Nobody else in the match trying to fuck over my chances. I’ve been given this opportunity, I don’t plan on squandering it.”

“I’d be lying if I said that I wasn’t looking forward to our match, Gareth. I mean, to have the opportunity to finally shut your loud-mouthed ass. How you’ve been constantly acting like you’re the hottest fucking thing in the OWA. I can’t help but desire nothing else, other than to stand over you with the Television Championship in my hand. While you’re lying in a small pool of your own blood. Satisfying wouldn’t even begin to describe it. That air of invincibility that you’ve been steadily building for yourself? I’ll be the one to finally smack you back down to reality. I swear it. Anyways, although I’ll be keeping you on the back of my mind. You’re not the man who I’m gonna be facing yet.”

“No, it’s someone who happens to annoy me almost as much as Gareth does. Stark. How do I put this…? You’re a fucking joke. Sitting there and bitching about how you’re “being made” to deal with me. Bringing up the fact that you’re an executive, that you’re an eight year veteran, that you’re gonna be facing CM Nas and that you’re a multiple-time World Champion. So? Am I supposed to be impressed by any of that? Does that mean you’re “above” being in weekly shows? No, it doesn’t. Complaining about how the veterans are being treated...cry me a fucking river. “I Don’t Work Weekly Shows.” You’re a former multiple-time World Champion?! Seriously?! With that kind of mentality? Give me a break. Oh and forgive me, that I’ve been given the unpleasant task of interrupting your cock measuring contest with CM Nas. You call me a “green rookie”, when I could probably wrestle circles around you. You complacent little prick. Trust me, Stark. I’m ABOUT to hit my fucking peak. Beating someone like you and then winning the TV Championship? I’ll be fucking made. If it’s such a waste of time, then don’t fucking show up. I couldn’t care any less. If you do though...don’t expect me to go easy on the arm.”

“Sorry, it just ain’t my style.”
Persephone Bane
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 2nd 2018, 11:49 pm by Persephone Bane
I have been handed loss after loss recently and then... Then, I was gifted the opportunity to team up with one of my best friends to capture pure gold. Something we both crave so badly, something we both have worked so hard for since our first day here. Everyone has belittled us and treated us like nothing but mere children, but honestly? That is getting very, very old for myself and Jessica. Just because we have different views than the rest of this god forsaken roster... does not mean we are weak. It does not mean we are beneath the rest of this roster. Time and time again, we get knocked down but do you know what? Each loss only makes us stronger, each loss only continues to push us to strive for greatness and together? Together, we are truly unstoppable and we will accomplish any goal we put our mind to because The Sugar Girls? The Sugar Girls have the same goals and ambitions in this wasteland we find ourselves in time and time again.

This week, we go up against a true challenge in The Wolvesden. Am I worried? Am I afraid? Am I nervous? ... Not exactly. Nothing scares anymore. Nothing has scared me since I came face to face in my first horrible encounter with... She Who Must Not Be Named... But, do you know what? Ar-- She Who Must Not Be Named received one hell of an attack at my hands in our last encounter as well. I was doing so well... and she decided to be the coward she is and show her real colors by putting me down the only way she could. Regardless, it shouldn't have counted as a real loss. I never tapped out, I never gave up. My eyes closed of their own volition and she took the cowards way out! She is nothing, she claims to be some false prophet and it disgusts me to see what she has turned into... But, I will get my revenge on her. Hopefully, sooner rather than later but until then? My focus remains on the task at hand and I move on from that horrible encounter and onto higher grounds with what my task is placed before me this week.

Kenny Drake is a dangerous man. Nate Cage is a dangerous man. Together, I am sure they are as unpredictable as I believe they are. But, they don't want this as bad as The Sugar Girls do. They don't want to know what lengths we are willing to go above and beyond to prove we more than deserve everything we have been given. They do not understand the lengths we are willing to go above and beyond to prove how loyal we are to Vernon and the fans around here. They do not understand how my hometown always gives me the courage to go on and to never give up. They do not understand the fire that lies within me and the fire that lies within Jessica. We will stop at nothing to prove that we are worthy of holding the gold and we will stop at nothing to prove that we are more than deserving of the second chance Vernon has given us. We will not squander this opportunity and we will not allow these men to walk all over us like they have done with everyone else.

At the end of it all, only one team will prevail with their hands raised high into the air and their heads held high. Win or lose, we will prove why we were given this chance. We will prove that we are not just measly children you can stomp all over and use like some toy. We will prove that as sweet as we appear to be? We can become sour and mean when it comes to getting down to the nitty gritty inside of that ring. So, Wolvesden? I hope you are prepared for true battle when you come face to face with two women who have absolutely nothing to lose. I wish you both the absolutely best of luck because you will truly... truly need it. See you very, very soon gents'!
Aria Jaxon
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 2nd 2018, 11:31 pm by Aria Jaxon
I.

I remember what it was like to stand where you’re standing now, Dulce. In the time since, I’ve ventured farther and flown higher than anyone else would’ve been able to imagine, but it doesn’t mean I’m not still acquainted with that girl that I was three years ago -- feisty, determined, and hoping to make the most of the one in a million chance she was about to be given. You only get one chance to make a first impression on national TV, after all. I’d never been in front of an audience that big before. I listen to what you’re saying now and I shake my head, because while you’re poppin off at the mouth the same way I was reading that first opponent the riot act, what you don’t realize is that your first time stepping up to home plate and taking a swing won’t go nearly as swimmingly as mine. Evidently, you didn’t go back that far, though. With an opponent as world-traveled and experienced as me, you’d think that someone in your position would watch some film and really, thoroughly do your homework, but nah. Your memory only goes back as far as a couple of months ago, and even then, you’re cherry-picking through this most recent chapter of my career to shine a light on whatever suits your narrative. This narrative that I’m entirely too confident and that I have to be humbled. All that I’ve dealt with, and you’re sitting here telling me that Dulce Torres knows what nobody else does? Your debutante ass is wielding the god-killer that’s gonna send me packing? I’ll give you one thing, baby girl. What you lack in being well-informed, you more than make up for with bravado and conviction, but your confidence is misplaced and it sadly goes hand-in-hand with sheer delusion. Right now, your vision is clouded. You’ve talked up all these optical illusions and you’re seeing this match and its eventual outcome through rose-colored glasses. Stepping in the ring with me, seeing things as you want them to be and not as they are could ultimately get you hurt. I’m not the kind of opponent that you can afford to step to without having all your ducks in a row. Believe it or not, Dulce, you’re lucky. Sure, you’re about to hold an L in your OWA debut, but in the process, you’ll receive the gift of clarity from me. The Queen will take you on a guided tour of her kingdom, not as you see it, but as it truly is. I’ll open your eyes and grant you clarity, showing you I’m even greater than you heard and more of a threat than you could’ve imagined. Nobody can ever say I’m not a benevolent monarch. I’m nice like that. Thank me later.

Though I’m the giving one here, so to speak, I was never given anything in this business. I know that’s the way people like to spin it now since they don’t like the things I say or do nowadays, but the constant from day one is the fact that nothing I wanted was ever gift-wrapped for me. Every championship, every main event spectacle, every award, every tournament win, every billboard bearing my gorgeous face, EVERYFUCKINGTHING. I got the same work ethic as all the self-fashioned heroes dotting the OWA landscape and I’m twice as successful. I’ve got the world in the palm of my hands at twenty-three years old, and yet somehow, you’re convinced my world is crumbling around me? Look around, Dulce. When you got that call from OWA telling you they wanted to sign you to a contract, you were probably just excited to be getting an opportunity. Me? Vernon and Bob were about ready to kick my door in to get me to sign my name on the dotted line, all for the sake of them being able to have the bragging rights and prestige that came with having the best women’s wrestler on the planet on their roster. Hell, in case you haven’t heard, I forked over some of my own money to get this promotion up and running. Everywhere you look, honey, every dirt sheet you scroll down, every wrestling publication you pick up, mentions of me are copious. I’m everywhere. My world’s not crumbling; you’re LIVING in my world. You’re a bit player in the larger production that I star in, a chorus girl getting a cameo while I dominate center stage. Regardless of how she might feel about me personally, our new boss Viola straight up admitted that I’m a gem and this company is lucky to have me. That’s power. You think I’m worried about whichever basic blonde is holding the Women’s title at this time? My sights are set a lot higher. Fact is, that belt might have had its heritage damaged before it’s really been written yet. Barely a month in, and it’s already been passed on from one champion to another. Riiiiiight, it makes my blood boil to not be in possession of a title that’s already been passed around like a blunt in a cypher. I’m a world champion. What do I have to pine after? What lost glory is there for me to reclaim when I’m standing on the very top of SSW and, title or no title, I’m still one of the cornerstones of OWA? I see what you’re tryna do, though. I already admitted that losing to Savannah in the first round of the Women’s Championship tournament was owed to my own inability to flip the switch and stop tryna rip her arms off for a second. She came up off me for that moment, and then what happened? I punched HENDRIX a ticket to Hardcore Havoc at Sunshine’s expense, and when she and I finally met in our match, I gave her the beating of a lifetime. I rectified that little faux pas on my part. I dusted my hands of it, so it’s pointless for you to break out the “How did you conquer SSW but don’t have a belt here yet?” argument. You wish I felt unaccomplished. You wish I was the insecure, easy-to-defeat woman you’ve concocted in your daydreams. I’m a nightmare to face on any night, but in your first match? You better just hope to God you can eventually even it out at 1-1, because you’re about to be 0-1 after Kingdom. When that bell rings, you’re right, the spotlight will be on us, because that’s just the kinda attention I attract. Love me or hate me, people can’t help but watch me. You’ll be pushed to your limits by a once-in-a-generation talent, and when push comes to shove, you’ll find that you don’t have what it takes to beat me.

Step under the spotlight with me, Dulce. Isn’t it a shame your defeat will have to be illuminated so brightly?
Gareth Cason
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post June 2nd 2018, 9:36 pm by Gareth Cason
Kingdom Vll Promo: “Another False King”


(Word Count: 1,330)


*Gareth sits in his sparring ring, cracking his neck as he sits upon the top turnbuckle. He puts a black mouthguard into his mouth and jumps off the turnbuckle*


*Gareth runs the ropes, shadowboxing for a moment then running the ropes again, trying to get a feel for it. He cracks a smile*


Gareth: I knew that people were scared of me… But this is getting ridiculous. People are seriously just running away to escape matches with me. First, Nate Cage had Clinton Stone get him disqualified and then I left them both in a heap on the ground. Then Caspian decided that getting us both counted out was his decision in running away, but don't worry… don't worry my next two opponents don't seem like the type to do something like that.


Gareth: My next two opposition are Miltiades and Bull Connors. And while I normally don't like to look too far ahead, but for this case…. I just could not resist. I have another opportunity to capture gold in OWA, the TV title… and while it's no world title, it's still a championship and there's no man in this goddamn business like a man with a championship. And i plan, wholeheartedly for this one to be mine… especially after letting the Spartan's title slip through my fingers.


Gareth: Miltiades… as far as I'm concerned, you're a joke… I find that because of my natural bravado and braggadocios nature, people call me delusional of my own power and ability… I say not, I say that so far in this company, I have never been pinned or submitted in an OWA ring. And that isn't going to start now, you better believe that I never plan on getting pinned or submitted.


Gareth: Miltiades brings delusion to a whole new level, from what I've gathered, he seems to believe he is descendent of Roman emperors. Which Roman emperor are we talkin here? Because there's no way you're a descendent of em all. News flash, most of these emperors you claim to be a descendent of came from entirely different families… how could you be a descendant of a bevy of different families in Rome? Don't worry, don't answer my question. Because I'm a descendent of Alexander the Great… so get ready to be conquered. Alexander the Great and I also may have a few things in common, like being undefeated in war. *Gareth smiled and continued shadow boxing* I'm glad you were willing to “give me props” on my victory against CM Nas… but you seem to say that it was undeserved on the premise that Nas was willing to take the loss. If he's able to beat you but not me… then what's the difference? Doesn't that mean I can beat you? Or are you gonna try to make some sort of weird way of saying that I can't but I can? Honestly, what I'm known for is going right for the jugular vein of my opponent, and so far you seem the opposite. You ring around what the truth is… I hope you don't do that in our match, because that's a way to get your head properly ripped off by me.


Gareth: I hope you've been having fun fucking with CM Nas and his little lady… but you better not underestimate me in favor of looking ahead to your match with Tarah Nova at Game over, I refuse to be ignored or cast aside by someone so inferior and stupid. I am not here to be cast aside… I'm not here to be passed over just because some idiotic fuckwad who thinks Caligula is his great great great great great great grandfather thinks that he automatically gets a shot at a motherfucker that I already beat and set in MY GODDAMN REAR VIEW MIRROR!!! You sit in front of me and admire my power yet make excuses for why I beat this one and that one… why? So you can tell yourself that there's a chance that you'll get in the ring with me and you'll have an answer to what I'm putting out? My game isn't just joint manipulation mil, it's also me going right at you like a fucking Lion until I find your weakness and then exploit it for what it is… but I already see yours Mil.. I already see your weakness just in the way you've presented yourself to me… the way you're more focused on a whole nother objective and a different match… I'm here to make a statement, I'm here to break bones and kill dreams… You're more focused on your match with Tarah Nova than your match with Gareth Cason. And that's all well and good, if I saw anything about Tarah Nova from her ventures, she's not to be fucked with. She took down that creepy Wolf dude Kenny Drake at Hardcore Havoc and I know that she can take a licking and keep on rocking. But honestly, that's none of my concern, my concern is that tomorrow on Kingdom… I choke you out… I pull the plug on you… I destroy you Miltiades… I will put a coup on your reign before it even slightly begins *Gareth chuckles*


Gareth: Like all others who have come before you, all others who have seen across from me in that ring, I hope you know that the risk is vital. Your career is at risk, and possibly your life when you step into the ring with Gareth Cason, I will tear you to shreds and then keep on tearing until there's nothing left but the second fake king to defy me in OWA and his broken battered body beneath me. You'll learn what people learn when they underestimate someone who has proven his success time and time again only to be disrespected by people who don't know talent when they see it. I am going to put you in your goddamn place.


Gareth: and Bull Connors? Don't think because I spoke on him focusing on Tarah Nova too much that I don't have one fucking eye in the back of my head for your fat ass. I refuse to be attacked or victimized by you especially right before one of my career defining moments like winning the TV title, my focus will be on Miltiades, yes. But I will be keeping a firm account on what's happening so as to be ready for anything, because if I know anything you're looking for a leg up before our match at Game Over.. and I just can't let that happen. Miltiades, prepare for the match of your life, prepare to be defending your goddamn reputation, career and anything else you Romans feel like you need to be defending against me in that goddamn ring because I'll be attacking all of it. Come to England, and Churchill will strike you down motherfucker. I'll step into Rome and conquer any king you decide to Don this time.. this isn't just a wrestling match to me, Mil… this is war. Hell, you're not even the first guy to bring that feeling out in me, I've just put it away ever since I submitted CM Nas in the middle of the ring. I have talked, I have backed it up, I have made my statement, and tomorrow, I expect to back it with my action. You'll all fear the day that you underestimated the man known as Legit Dangerous, because I've said before… a new era is beginning in OWA, first that TV title, then the world title shot I've deserved for ever so long… and like one of your Roman Emperor grandfathers, I will rule OWA.. The World Champion… the instrument of violence… doesn't matter what you call it, because it's only been ever one fucking thing.


LEGIT… FUCKING…. DANGEROUS… GARETH… CASON


*Gareth exits his sparring ring and yells for someone to spar against before the camera feed fades to black* 
Michael Bishop
Scotty 2 Hotty and Bihzoop bury some Towlies
Post June 2nd 2018, 9:23 pm by Michael Bishop
“A bunch of stereotypical freaks”.


“That’s really what I’m facing…… No, really, that’s the best they could pen in against. But…. then again….”.
Bishop scratches his chin, proceeding to just fall back and lean on the turnbuckle. “The Tag Division is just exploding with prime talent. Why just look, we have: A team of inconsiderate whores, a team of innocent school girls, a walking cult, a 4’8” manlet without a chin teaming up with a butch fuck with a goatee, and- at the center of it fucking all: The Bollywood Order”.

You’re an absolute bunch of inept fucks. I mean that genuinely. You walk in like you’re the hottest shit to grace this arena, solely because you’re brown and you wear a turban, you have a seven foot tall man who can barely move his legs, two gay cousins who’re only good for getting hit and eating a pin, and their pathetic figurehead ‘Hussein’, who can yell, scream, get his ass beat by ‘Wolves’ who’ve got a size and strength disadvantage, and blames an entire western nation on his shortcomings, because he couldn’t hack it when it came to fighting a bunch of Japanese Professional Wrestlers in an arena on the east coast…… Do you see where I’m getting at”.

He stands up, brushing himself off. “Do you see where I’m getting…… Do you see, Hussein, Khaled, Apu, Bapu, mapu, bop it, twist it, turn it- You’re just one, of several fucking warts in our way. You can scream, say all the ethnic slurs you like….. You can act menacing….. But that didn’t save your biggest trump card from getting his ass beaten and eaten by the wolves den. Shock Value won’t win you anything. Popularity won’t win you anything- Didn’t save the sugar girls from getting slapped around at Hardcore Havoc, didn’t save the Wakandan Fucking Guard, or B’nB from demonstrating their uselessness when it came to facing you in the ring, but while You might be used to facing absolute fucking morons in the rings…….. I’ve got some Bad News….”.

“You can insult me for being a white man, you can send your little duo, trio, or however many indochinese dwarves you have at me….. You can yell in my face, flap the end of that turban, act like the gimmicky, inept, frankly fucking braindead foreign enemies of America, all you fucking want- You’re up against two ‘Good Ol’ White Boays from America, and sadly unlike you two the two boys didn’t join this sport to spread some sort of ‘We got bombed, now we’re bitter’ political message, we didn’t come to force an agenda down our throat, we came to kick ass, carve our name out, and mutilate the stupid fucks in between us, and the OWA Tag Team Championships…… You don’t have the skill, you don’t have the fucking basic sentient intellect, we aren’t a push around like Clinton Stone or ‘BoUjIE’, We’re the tag team of Scott Oasis and Michael Bishop. The two men who could easily walk into that locker room of tin champions and maul them worse than a pack of fucking bears, so when I say, we’re gonna walk down to that ring, beat down the Indian Representation in the Wrestling community, and we’re gonna stroll right back up the fucking ramp and face opponents who aren’t at the skill level of Fucking Cockroaches the next week onward, I fucking mean it……”.

“And hell, maybe I’ll call ICE after this and they can airdrop you right back into proxy battleground you crawled out of. Seems to be the only place you want to be….. What do you say Scott?”.


The screen pans to Scott Oasis scratches his head, looking around, before straightening himself up, “Go Fuck Yourself, Saudi Bastards”. Michael shrugs, “ ‘Bout sums it up. Oh and when you re-debut after your beating, establish which of the several US Invaded Nations you’re from”.
 

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Back to top 

Page 17 of 20Go to page : Previous  1 ... 10 ... 16, 17, 18, 19, 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 1/14/20)
» OWA Promos
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: